Selected quad for the lemma: sense_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
sense_n	according_a	reason_n	word_n	1,964	5	4.1588	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A60941	Animadversions upon Dr. Sherlock's book, entituled A vindication of the holy and ever-blessed Trinity, &c, together with a more necessary vindication of that sacred and prime article of the Christian faith from his new notions, and false explications of it / humbly offered to his admirers, and to himself the chief of them, by a divine of the Church of England.	South, Robert, 1634-1716.	1693 (1693)	Wing S4731; ESTC R10418	260,169	412

best_a way_n of_o illustrate_v thing_n be_v by_o example_n i_o shall_v also_o take_v this_o course_n here_o thus_o for_o instance_n for_o any_o one_o to_o own_o a_o thing_n for_o a_o great_a and_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o very_a notion_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n import_v something_o hide_v and_o abstruse_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v very_o plain_a easie_n and_o intelligible_a be_v nonsense_n to_o say_v that_o in_o man_n knowledge_n and_o power_n be_v commensurate_a nay_o that_o knowledge_n be_v power_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n know_v how_o to_o do_v he_o be_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o consequent_o nonsense_n to_o say_v a_o beast_n be_v a_o person_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v withal_o that_o a_o person_n and_o a_o intelligent_a substance_n be_v term_n reciprocal_a be_v both_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n too_o with_o a_o witness_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o specifical_a unity_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n or_o person_n numerical_o one_o be_v nonsense_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a reason_n and_o two_o distinct_a will_n in_o each_o man_n and_o those_o as_o real_o distinct_a as_o if_o the_o same_o man_n have_v two_o distinct_a soul_n be_v nonsense_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o any_o intellectual_a power_n or_o faculty_n be_v conscious_a to_o all_o the_o dictate_v and_o command_v of_o the_o will_n be_v gross_a and_o inexcusable_a nonsense_n so_o that_o whereas_o this_o author_n according_a to_o his_o mannerly_a way_n charge_v his_o adversary_n with_o unintelligible_a nonsense_n p._n 227._o l._n 6._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v much_o the_o advantage_n of_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a since_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o own_o nonsense_n be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o here_o i_o can_v easy_o direct_v he_o where_o he_o may_v be_v supply_v with_o several_a more_o such_o instance_n as_o those_o new_o allege_v but_o that_o i_o think_v these_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o purpose_n they_o be_v produce_v for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v advise_v he_o for_o the_o future_a to_o use_v this_o rude_a word_n more_o spare_o and_o cautious_o and_o to_o apply_v it_o only_o where_o the_o general_o receive_v way_n of_o speak_v apply_v it_o and_o now_o and_o then_o also_o to_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o his_o own_o write_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v i_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o and_o to_o consider_v withal_o how_o unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o bestow_v about_o the_o word_n so_o free_o upon_o other_o while_o he_o keep_v the_o thing_n to_o himself_o chap._n xii_o contain_v a_o brief_a review_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n i_o be_o at_o length_n come_v to_o a_o close_a of_o that_o work_n which_o i_o shall_v much_o more_o glad_o have_v be_v prevent_v than_o engage_v in_o by_o be_v a_o reader_n rather_o than_o the_o author_n of_o a_o reply_n to_o this_o man_n be_v strange_a unjustifiable_a innovation_n upon_o this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v now_o a_o considerable_a time_n that_o the_o book_n here_o animadvert_v upon_o have_v walk_v about_o the_o world_n without_o any_o public_a control_v and_o though_o in_o private_a discourse_n general_o censure_v by_o all_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o point_n undertake_v by_o i_o hitherto_o answer_v by_o none_o which_o may_v well_o be_v matter_n of_o melancholy_a consideration_n to_o all_o hearty_a lover_n of_o our_o church_n and_o ancient_a christianity_n whereas_o i_o dare_v say_v have_v this_o heterodox_n piece_v be_v write_v and_o publish_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o foreigner_n we_o shall_v long_o since_o have_v have_v several_a confutation_n of_o it_o send_v we_o from_o abroad_o and_o probable_o not_o without_o some_o severe_a reflection_n upon_o the_o english_a church_n and_o clergy_n for_o their_o silence_n in_o a_o cause_n which_o so_o loud_o call_v for_o their_o defence_n to_o take_v off_o therefore_o this_o reproach_n from_o our_o church_n in_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o i_o have_v while_o other_o far_o more_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o choose_v rather_o to_o sit_v still_o and_o enjoy_v it_o venture_v to_o set_v my_o weak_a hand_n to_o the_o vindication_n of_o a_o principal_a article_n of_o her_o faith_n against_o the_o rude_a attack_n of_o this_o bold_a undertaker_n in_o which_o though_o i_o free_o own_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o i_o in_o it_o be_v extreme_o below_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o subject_a which_o i_o have_v employ_v myself_o in_o yet_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o i_o have_v full_o and_o effectual_o answer_v this_o man_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v otherwise_o i_o must_v ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o peculiar_a misfortune_n attend_v i_o since_o none_o beside_o have_v hitherto_o write_v against_o he_o but_o have_v confute_v he_o in_o the_o work_n i_o have_v here_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o i_o have_v examine_v and_o go_v over_o all_o that_o i_o conceive_v require_v either_o answer_n or_o remark_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o follow_a method_n and_o order_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o brief_o set_v down_o i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n lay_v my_o foundation_n in_o the_o explication_n and_o state_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n which_o i_o show_v in_o general_n signify_v something_o conceal_v hidden_n or_o abstruse_a in_o religious_a matter_n and_o among_o christian_a writer_n not_o only_o that_o but_o something_o also_o neither_o discoverable_a nor_o comprehensible_a by_o bare_a reason_n according_a to_o which_o i_o show_v that_o this_o author_n be_v frequent_a affirm_v that_o his_o hypothesis_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o trinity_n render_v the_o notion_n thereof_o very_o plain_a easie_n and_o intelligible_a be_v utter_o incompatible_a with_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o the_o same_o i_o show_v also_o upon_o what_o absurd_a ground_n he_o state_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o contradiction_n according_a to_o which_o join_v with_o another_o of_o his_o assertion_n i_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o contradiction_n though_o he_o discourse_v never_o so_o incoherent_o and_o false_o upon_o any_o subject_n whatsoever_o from_o hence_o i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o ancient_a term_n constant_o receive_v and_o use_v by_o council_n father_n and_o schoolman_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o trinity_n which_o this_o author_n in_o his_o book_n have_v confident_o and_o avowed_o condemn_v as_o obscure_v and_o confound_a man_n notion_n about_o these_o great_a matter_n and_o upon_o a_o distinct_a explication_n of_o each_o of_o they_o i_o show_v the_o propriety_n and_o singular_a usefulness_n of_o they_o both_o against_o all_o his_o exception_n and_o above_o those_o other_o term_n which_o he_o will_v needs_o substitute_v in_o their_o room_n and_o under_o the_o same_o head_n i_o lay_v open_v the_o contradiction_n of_o his_o vindication_n and_o his_o late_a apology_n to_o one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v do_v before_o in_o my_o discourse_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mystery_n from_o hence_o i_o pass_v to_o his_o new_a notion_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o two_o term_n he_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n a_o plain_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a notion_n nay_o so_o very_o plain_a as_o to_o solve_v ☞_o all_o difficulty_n about_o it_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n and_o as_o he_o pretend_v self-consciousness_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a constituent_a reason_n of_o personality_n universal_o both_o in_o being_n create_v and_o uncreate_v i_o first_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a in_o create_a being_n and_o that_o both_o from_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o thing_n and_o from_o two_o manifest_a instance_n and_o withal_o examine_v and_o confute_v several_a extreme_o absurd_a proposition_n and_o assertion_n advance_v by_o he_o concern_v personality_n from_o this_o i_o pass_v on_o and_o prove_v that_o neither_o can_v this_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n show_v the_o impossibility_n thereof_o by_o several_a clear_a and_o unquestionable_a argument_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n with_o the_o same_o evidence_n of_o reason_n i_o prove_v that_o mutual-consciousness_n can_v not_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n or_o coalescence_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o know_v allow_a principle_n of_o philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o divinity_n and_o so_o i_o natural_o go_v on_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o monstrous_a assertion_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o hold_v and_o affirm_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v

express_v himself_o in_o this_o sacred_a and_o arduous_a subject_n to_o give_v it_o no_o worse_o word_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v deserve_v afford_v the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o no_o small_a advantage_n against_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v it_o stand_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o defence_n as_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n it_o do_v not_o but_o i_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v that_o passage_n which_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o promise_v more_o particular_o to_o consider_v a_o passage_n which_o indeed_o look_v something_o strange_o it_o be_v that_o in_o p._n 258._o line_n 27._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o allow_v that_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v three_o holy_a spirit_n but_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o holy_a ghost_n so_o natural_a be_v it_o for_o false_a opinion_n to_o force_v man_n to_o absurd_a expression_n but_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o be_v short_a and_o positive_a that_o neither_o be_v there_o three_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o three_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o any_o sense_n proper_o belong_v to_o these_o word_n however_o the_o thing_n mean_v by_o he_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v reducible_a to_o truth_n and_o reason_n be_v and_o must_v be_v this_o viz._n that_o when_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o the_o word_n holy_a ghost_n which_o otherwise_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o holy_a spirit_n must_v be_v take_v personal_o and_o consequent_o incommunicable_o but_o when_o the_o father_n or_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n there_o spirit_n must_v be_v understand_v essential_o for_o that_o immaterial_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o and_o predicable_a of_o all_o the_o divine_a person_n all_o which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o then_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n i_o must_v tell_v our_o author_n withal_o that_o as_o holy_a ghost_n take_v personal_o be_v but_o numerical_o one_o so_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v essential_o be_v but_o numerical_o one_o too_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o father_n may_v be_v call_v a_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o two_o other_o person_n may_v each_o of_o they_o be_v call_v so_o likewise_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o three_o distinct_a spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o can_v be_v true_o so_o call_v as_o this_o author_n pretend_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o we_o have_v sufficient_o disprove_v but_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n essential_o take_v and_o which_o so_o take_v be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o moreover_o though_o spirit_n understand_v personal_o distinguish_v the_o three_o person_n from_o the_o other_o two_o yet_o take_v essential_o it_o speak_v he_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o they_o and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n distinguish_v he_o from_o they_o any_o more_o than_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n which_o spirit_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v only_o another_o word_n for_o can_v discriminate_a the_o three_o person_n from_o one_o another_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v equal_o false_a and_o impossible_a that_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o shall_v be_v three_o holy_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n term_n perfect_o synonymous_n either_o upon_o a_o personal_a or_o a_o essential_a account_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o at_o all_o for_o as_o the_o word_n spirit_n import_v a_o peculiar_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n by_o way_n of_o spiration_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o it_o be_v personal_n and_o incommunicable_a but_o as_o it_o import_v the_o immaterial_a substance_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o indeed_o as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o deity_n itself_o it_o be_v equal_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n but_o still_o for_o all_o that_o remain_v numerical_o one_o and_o no_o more_o as_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o deity_n to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n but_o to_o state_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o other_o two_o person_n upon_o something_o signify_v by_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o signify_v by_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o word_n of_o this_o author_n manifest_o do_v while_o he_o affirm_v three_o holy_a spirit_n but_o deny_v three_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o play_v with_o word_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o scorn_v but_o a_o take_n of_o word_n for_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o now_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n have_v a_o debt_n upon_o i_o declare_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o impartial_a and_o discreet_a reader_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v or_o say_v of_o that_o man_n who_o in_o such_o a_o insolent_a decretorious_a manner_n shall_v in_o such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o before_o we_o charge_n nonsense_n and_o heresy_n two_o very_a vile_a word_n upon_o all_o that_o subscribe_v not_o to_o this_o his_o new_a and_o before_o unheard_a of_o opinion_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o never_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a in_o any_o sober_a author_n and_o hardly_o in_o the_o most_o licentious_a libeler_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o poor_a ability_n discuss_v and_o find_v myself_o thereupon_o extreme_o to_o dissent_v from_o this_o author_n be_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n willing_a to_o pass_v for_o a_o nonsensical_a heretic_n for_o my_o pain_n for_o must_v it_o be_v nonsense_n not_o to_o own_o contradiction_n viz._n that_o one_o infinite_a spirit_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a spirit_n or_o must_v it_o be_v heresy_n not_o to_o subscribe_v to_o tritheisme_n as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o orthodox_n explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o for_o nonsense_n it_o must_v certain_o imply_v the_o assert_v of_o something_o for_o true_a concern_v the_o subject_a discourse_v of_o which_o yet_o in_o truth_n be_v contradictory_n to_o it_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o nonsense_n but_o what_o contradict_v some_o truth_n and_o whereas_o this_o author_n have_v elsewhere_o viz._n p._n 4._o declare_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o charge_v a_o contradiction_n in_o any_o thing_n where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n discourse_v of_o be_v not_o thorough_o comprehend_v and_o understand_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o thorough_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v the_o article_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n if_o he_o say_v he_o do_v i_o need_v no_o other_o demonstration_n of_o his_o unfitness_n to_o write_v about_o it_o but_o if_o he_o own_v that_o he_o do_v not_o let_v he_o only_o stick_v to_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o then_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o charge_n of_o nonsense_n to_o himself_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n in_o which_o st._n austin_n will_v have_v no_o person_n who_o be_v so_o charge_v to_o be_v silent_a why_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o must_v search_v and_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o here_o if_o my_o life_n lie_v upon_o it_o i_o can_v find_v either_o in_o irenaeus_n adversùs_fw-la haereses_fw-la or_o in_o tertullian_n prescription_n contra_fw-la haereticos_fw-la cap._n 49._o nor_o in_o philastrius_n catalogue_n nor_o in_o epiphanius_n nor_o in_o st._n austin_n nor_o in_o theodoret_n nor_o in_o johannes_n damascenus_n book_n de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la nor_o in_o the_o latter_a haeresiologist_n such_o as_o alphonsus_n à_fw-fr castro_n &_o prateolus_n with_o several_a other_o i_o can_v i_o say_v find_v in_o all_o or_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o the_o heresy_n of_o not_o assert_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n no_o nor_o yet_o the_o heresy_n of_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o where_o then_o may_v we_o find_v it_o why_o in_o this_o author_n book_n and_o therefore_o look_v no_o further_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o so_o great_a a_o master_n have_v say_v it_o who_o authority_n in_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v as_o good_a as_o another_o man_n be_v in_o prove_v it_o at_o any_o time_n and_o he_o say_v it_o as_o we_o see_v positive_o and_o perhaps_o if_o need_v be_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v his_o corporal_a oath_n upon_o it_o that_o such_o as_o deny_v his_o hypothesis_n be_v heretic_n now_o in_o this_o case_n our_o condition_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n very_o sad_a and_o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v we_o but_o that_o the_o statute_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la be_v repeal_v and_o well_o be_v it_o for_o the_o poor_a clergy_n and_o church_n of_o england_n that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o otherwise_o this_o man_n

be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v know_v by_o than_o ever_o admire_v for_o and_o so_o much_o happiness_n attend_v he_o with_o it_o but_o as_o little_a success_n as_o we_o have_v have_v in_o seek_v for_o his_o darling_n and_o peculiar_a notion_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v like_a to_o find_v no_o more_o in_o seek_v for_o his_o other_o equal_o espouse_a notion_n and_o opinion_n there_o viz._n that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n we_o find_v indeed_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o not_o one_o tittle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o hint_v before_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o case_n i_o be_o sure_a no_o difficulty_n of_o frame_v word_n or_o term_n as_o might_n possible_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v pretend_v in_o the_o case_n of_o self-consciousness_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v allege_v for_o our_o not_o find_v this_o notion_n in_o the_o father_n have_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v at_o all_o there_o for_o can_v there_o be_v any_o word_n more_o obvious_a and_o familiar_a than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a or_o than_o tres_fw-la spiritus_fw-la or_o tres_fw-fr mentes_n in_o the_o latin_a but_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o any_o where_o among_o they_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o subject_a now_o before_o we_o but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o expect_v that_o our_o author_n will_v reply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n or_o those_o other_o of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n but_o the_o thing_n mean_v and_o signify_v by_o they_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n but_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o i_o insist_v upon_o against_o he_o viz._n that_o the_o non-usage_n of_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o equivalent_a to_o they_o in_o the_o work_v of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n while_o they_o be_v so_o particular_o and_o nice_o dispute_v this_o matter_n be_v a_o solid_a argument_n that_o neither_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o there_o for_o that_o all_o those_o great_a and_o acute_a man_n shall_v mean_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o this_o author_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o light_a upon_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o rational_o to_o be_v imagine_v for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o be_v either_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o i_o note_v before_o of_o such_o deep_a or_o sublime_a speculation_n as_o not_o to_o be_v reach_v by_o they_o or_o the_o language_n they_o write_v in_o too_o scanty_a to_o express_v their_o speculation_n by_o or_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o father_n write_v thing_n without_o word_n as_o some_o do_v but_o too_o often_o write_v word_n without_o thing_n so_o that_o to_o i_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o father_n never_o judge_v nor_o hold_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o this_o author_n pretend_v they_o do_v and_o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o consideration_n more_o and_o that_o of_o great_a weight_n with_o i_o than_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o man_n pretension_n viz._n that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o to_o all_o sober_a person_n else_o and_o that_o upon_o good_a reason_n whole_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a method_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o such_o a_o principal_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o trinity_n be_v shall_v now_o at_o length_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o invention_n or_o lucky_a hit_v of_o any_o one_o man_n single_a mind_n or_o fancy_n which_o so_o many_o pious_a humble_a as_o well_o as_o excellent_o learned_a person_n with_o long_a and_o tedious_a search_n and_o the_o hard_a study_n and_o these_o no_o doubt_n join_v with_o frequent_a and_o servant_n prayer_n to_o god_n to_o enlighten_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o that_o search_n have_v be_v continual_o breathe_v after_o but_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o for_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o this_o i_o free_o own_o and_o declare_v that_o i_o judge_v it_o moral_o impossible_a for_o any_o serious_a think_v person_n ever_o to_o bring_v himself_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o and_o much_o less_o for_o any_o one_o not_o intoxicate_v with_o intolerable_a pride_n to_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o to_o which_o sort_n of_o person_n god_n never_o reveal_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o themselves_o either_o but_o since_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o disputation_n which_o have_v its_o proper_a law_n and_o that_o this_o author_n may_v have_v no_o ground_n of_o exception_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o examine_v his_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o try_v whether_o his_o hypothesis_n may_v be_v find_v there_o where_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v find_v none_o of_o his_o term_n and_o here_o he_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n where_o i_o must_v remind_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a prove_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n which_o none_o who_o acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n either_o doubt_n of_o or_o much_o less_o deny_v which_o will_v here_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o he_o must_v prove_v also_o that_o they_o stand_v distinguish_v as_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v owe_v to_o three_o distinct_a self-consciousnesses_a belong_v to_o they_o otherwise_o all_o his_o proof_n will_v fall_v beside_o his_o hypothesis_n this_o premise_a i_o will_v consider_v what_o he_o allege_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o positive_o tell_v we_o page_n 101._o that_o no_o man_n who_o acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n ever_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v intelligent_a mind_n or_o being_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o who_o advance_v a_o controvert_v proposition_n that_o none_o can_v be_v produce_v who_o before_o deny_v it_o but_o it_o lie_v upon_o he_o the_o advancer_n of_o it_o to_o produce_v some_o who_o have_v affirm_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o a_o bare_a non-denial_n of_o a_o thing_n never_o before_o affirm_v can_v of_o itself_o neither_o prove_v nor_o disprove_v any_o thing_n but_o second_o i_o answer_v further_o that_o if_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v ever_o in_o express_a term_n deny_v this_o it_o be_v because_o none_o have_v before_o in_o express_a term_n assert_v it_o but_o then_o i_o add_v also_o that_o the_o ancient_n have_v express_o assert_v that_o which_o irrefragable_o infer_v a_o negation_n of_o the_o say_a proposition_n for_o they_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o single_a intelligent_a mind_n and_o consequent_o that_o be_v so_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o and_o this_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o sorry_a shift_n for_o a_o argument_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v but_o he_o proceed_v from_o negative_n to_o positives_n and_o tell_v we_o page_n 101._o that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a language_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v read_v they_o all_o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o substantial_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o intelligent_a be_v or_o infinite_a mind_n and_o he_o be_v so_o i_o confess_v but_o do_v this_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o a_o distinct_a intelligent_a mind_n or_o be_v from_o the_o father_n this_o we_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v and_o it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n yet_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v his_o bare_a affirmation_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o affirm_v he_o come_v now_o to_o particular_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o gregory_n nyssen_n though_o since_o he_o neither_o mention_n book_n nor_o page_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o quotation_n call_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o this_o author_n render_v mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v by_o consequence_n import_v so_o much_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o do_v not_o by_o direct_a signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o res_fw-la quaedam_fw-la intellectual_n or_o intellectu_fw-la praedita_fw-la and_o since_o

of_o the_o trinity_n and_o some_o other_o tract_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a against_o the_o arian_n he_o i_o confess_v frequent_o and_o particular_o in_o book_n 4._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la p._n 36._o basil._n edit_n 1570._o call_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n tres_fw-la substantias_fw-la but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o take_v substantia_fw-la in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o subsistentia_fw-la or_o hypostasis_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o he_o else_o where_o often_o affirm_v that_o which_o must_v of_o necessity_n infer_v this_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la page_n 223._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o nullam_fw-la diversitatem_fw-la aut_fw-la dissimilitudinem_fw-la admittit_fw-la geniti_fw-la &_o gignentis_fw-la essentia_fw-la and_o again_o that_o there_o be_v indifferens_fw-la in_o patre_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la substantia_fw-la p._n 224_o and_o nulla_fw-la differentis_fw-la essentiae_fw-la discreta_fw-la natura_fw-la ibid._n and_o nulla_fw-la originalis_fw-la substantiae_fw-la diversitas_fw-la ibid._n and_o that_o there_o be_v between_o they_o nulla_fw-la diversitas_fw-la essentiae_fw-la p._n 225._o none_o of_o all_o which_o proposition_n can_v possible_o be_v true_a if_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a forbesius_n in_o his_o historico-theological_a instruction_n book_n 1_o chap._n 2._o quote_v the_o aforesaid_a passage_n after_o the_o word_n tres_fw-fr substantias_fw-la subjoin_v these_o of_o his_o own_o eo_fw-la nempe_fw-la sensu_fw-la quo_fw-la graeci_fw-la dicebant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o st._n hilary_n explain_v himself_o further_o in_o his_o forecited_n book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la p._n 226._o say_v that_o though_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v nulla_fw-la diversitas_fw-la essentiae_fw-la yet_o they_o do_v respuere_fw-la personalium_fw-la nominum_fw-la unionem_fw-la ne_fw-la unus_n subsistens_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la dicatur_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la which_o word_n manifest_o infer_v that_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o son_n by_o a_o distinct_a subsistence_n proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o again_o speak_v of_o those_o father_n who_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n say_v of_o they_o idcircò_fw-la tres_fw-la substantias_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la subsistentium_fw-la personas_fw-la per_fw-la substantias_fw-la edocentes_fw-la non_fw-la substantiam_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la diversitate_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la essentiae_fw-la separantes_fw-la p._n 228._o by_o which_o word_n he_o speak_v all_o that_o the_o greek_n mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o latin_n of_o the_o follow_a time_n by_o subsistentia_fw-la for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o learned_a collator_n and_o editor_n of_o this_o father_n work_n use_n now_o and_o then_o to_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o to_o add_v a_o explicatory_a marginal_a note_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o in_o page_n 36._o book_n 4._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la he_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n tres_fw-la substantiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 227._o he_o remark_n in_o the_o side_n trina_n in_o divinis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o manifest_o show_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v concern_v st._n hilary_n sense_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n tres_fw-fr substantioe_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a person_n from_o st._n hilary_n we_o pass_v to_o st._n jerome_n who_o indeed_o scruple_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la as_o apply_v to_o jerome_n the_o divine_a person_n in_o epistle_n 57_o to_o pope_n damasus_n but_o that_o he_o do_v only_o scruple_n it_o and_o not_o absolute_o refuse_v or_o reject_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o several_a other_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o show_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o ill_o and_o hurtful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o have_v he_o judge_v otherwise_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v tell_v damasus_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o own_o the_o expression_n of_o tres_fw-la personas_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la and_o moreover_o that_o if_o damasus_n will_v command_v the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la he_o will_v use_v it_o but_o his_o exception_n against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n person_n as_o a_o great_a man_n mistake_v it_o but_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la which_o st._n jerome_n demur_v to_o the_o 1692._o use_n of_o be_v build_v upon_o these_o two_o ground_n both_o express_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n first_o that_o heretic_n abuse_v or_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o this_o term_n to_o deceive_v and_o impose_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o weak_a and_o unwary_a person_n and_o in_o good_a earnest_n that_o must_v be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a word_n indeed_o which_o be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o abuse_v by_o some_o and_o misunderstand_v by_o other_o second_o the_o other_o ground_n which_o as_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o st._n ierome_n dislike_n of_o this_o term_n be_v its_o be_v impose_v by_o a_o incompetent_a authority_n viz._n that_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v needs_o command_v he_o and_o him_z a_o very_a warm_a man_n too_o who_o be_v of_o the_o latin_a communion_n to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o and_o calvin_n in_o lib._n 1._o chap_n 13._o of_o his_o institution_n sect._n 5._o shrewd_o intimate_v the_o peculiar_a pique_n which_o st._n jerome_n bear_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o his_o exception_n against_o this_o word_n add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fair_o do_v of_o he_o which_o calvin_n be_v a_o very_a competent_a judge_n of_o to_o assert_v as_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o do_v that_o in_o omnibus_fw-la scholis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la which_o calvin_n there_o say_v communi_fw-la tritóque_fw-la usu_fw-la passim_fw-la refellitur_fw-la but_o after_o all_o it_o seem_v st._n jerome_n can_v relent_v from_o his_o stiffness_n and_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o this_o so_o much_o scruple_v expression_n for_o in_o his_o epistle_n or_o discourse_n ad_fw-la paulam_fw-la &_o eustochium_fw-la de_fw-la assumptione_n beatoe_n marioe_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n exercise_v two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o operation_n according_a to_o his_o two_o nature_n combine_v in_o one_o person_n have_v these_o word_n per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la audiérant_fw-la quod_fw-la viderant_fw-la quod_fw-la tractârant_fw-la viz._n apostoli_fw-la verbam_fw-la vitoe_n erat_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la quam_fw-la unum_n juxta_fw-la subsistentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la personam_fw-la hieronym_n tom._n 9_o p._n 113._o edit_fw-la paris_n apud_fw-la nivellium_fw-la 1579._o so_o that_o i_o be_o in_o good_a hope_n that_o for_o the_o future_a st._n ierome_n authority_n will_v not_o be_v allege_v against_o express_v the_o divine_a person_n by_o hypostasis_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o greek_a and_o a_o latin_a word_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o greek_a that_o it_o be_v certain_a subsistentia_fw-la signify_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o latin_n as_o for_o st._n austin_n though_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistentia_fw-la as_o new_a and_o strange_a to_o the_o latin_n austin_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o bridge_n the_o greek_n in_o their_o way_n of_o speak_v that_o he_o very_o amicable_o allow_v even_o of_o those_o latin_n also_o who_o choose_v to_o follow_v the_o greek_a expression_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a in_o his_o 5_o book_n de_fw-fr trin._n chap._n 8_o 9_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o qui_fw-la hoec_fw-la tractant_fw-la groeco_fw-la eloquio_fw-la dicunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latinè_n ista_fw-la tractantes_fw-la cum_fw-la alium_fw-la modum_fw-la aptiorem_fw-la non_fw-la invenirent_fw-la quo_fw-la enuntiarent_fw-la verbis_fw-la dicunt_fw-la unam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la substantiam_fw-la tres_fw-la autem_fw-la personas_fw-la ibid._n by_o which_o this_o father_n manifest_o show_v that_o the_o latin_n indeed_o understand_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n by_o persona_fw-la which_o the_o greek_n do_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o real_o render_v one_o by_o the_o other_o though_o they_o be_v not_o general_o so_o ready_a to_o use_v the_o term._n and_o here_o i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o my_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o establish_v the_o use_n of_o the_o

word_n hitherto_o plead_v for_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n austin_n for_o the_o case_n need_v it_o not_o but_o only_a to_o show_v that_o albeit_o this_o father_n do_v both_o particular_o consider_v and_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o say_a term_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o reject_v or_o disallow_v of_o they_o but_o however_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o proceed_v to_o another_o topick_n very_o much_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n viz._n his_o state_v the_o divine_a personality_n upon_o relation_n in_o these_o word_n in_o deo_fw-la nihil_fw-la secundùm_fw-la accidens_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la mutabile_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la secundùm_fw-la substantiam_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la secundùm_fw-la relativum_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la relativum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la accidens_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mutabile_fw-la ut_fw-la filius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la relatiuè_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereby_o as_o we_o have_v say_v sound_v personality_n in_o and_o upon_o something_o relative_n he_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v place_v in_o self-consciousness_n this_o be_v a_o term_n in_o the_o import_n '_o of_o it_o perfect_o absolute_a and_o contain_v nothing_o relative_n in_o it_o at_o all_o next_o to_o st._n austin_n we_o will_v produce_v ruffinus_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o four_o century_n and_o flourish_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n ruffinus_n of_o it_o who_o in_o the_o short_a account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o forementioned_a synod_n of_o alexandria_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o close_n up_o the_o division_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chap._n 29._o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o although_o some_o thought_n that_o both_o these_o word_n be_v synonymous_n and_o consequent_o that_o as_o three_o substance_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o trinity_n so_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v three_o subsistence_n therein_o yet_o that_o other_o and_o those_o much_o the_o great_a and_o more_o prevail_a part_n judge_v quite_o otherwise_o in_o these_o word_n alii_fw-la verò_fw-la quibus_fw-la longè_fw-la aliud_fw-la substantia_fw-la quam_fw-la subsistentia_fw-la significare_fw-la videbatur_fw-la dicebant_fw-la quòd_fw-la substantia_fw-la rei_fw-la alicujus_fw-la naturam_fw-la rationémque_fw-la quâ_fw-la constat_fw-la designet_fw-la subsistentia_fw-la autem_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la personoe_n hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la extat_fw-la &_o subsistit_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ideóque_fw-la propter_fw-la sabellii_n hoeresin_n tres_fw-la esse_fw-la subsistentias_fw-la confitendas_fw-la quòd_fw-la quasi_fw-la tres_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la personas_fw-la significare_fw-la viderentur_fw-la ne_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la daremus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la istius_fw-la fidei_fw-la sectatores_fw-la essemus_fw-la quae_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la in_o nominibus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ac_fw-la non_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ac_fw-la subsistentiis_fw-la confitetur_fw-la so_o that_o we_o see_v here_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a account_n both_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a to_o establish_v the_o use_n of_o it_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n another_o testimony_n shall_v be_v from_o beotius_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 6_o century_n he_o in_o boetius_fw-la chap._n 2._o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la in_o unâ_fw-la personâ_fw-la christi_fw-la first_o give_v we_o this_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n that_o it_o be_v rationabilis_fw-la naturae_fw-la individua_fw-la subsistentia_fw-la according_a to_o which_o our_o author_n warr-horse_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v from_o his_o personal_a dignity_n and_o afterward_o have_v discourse_v about_o the_o difference_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o conclude_v the_o say_a chapter_n thus_o hoec_fw-la omne_fw-la idcirco_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicta_fw-la ut_fw-la differentiam_fw-la naturae_fw-la atque_fw-la personoe_n id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monstraremus_fw-la quo_fw-la verò_fw-la nomine_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la oporteat_fw-la appellari_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la sit_fw-la locutionis_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la interim_n constet_fw-la quòd_fw-la inter_fw-la naturam_fw-la personámque_fw-la differre_fw-la praediximus_fw-la by_o all_o which_o he_o give_v we_o a_o very_a plain_n rational_a and_o scholastic_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o next_o who_o i_o shall_v produce_v to_o vouch_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v rusticus_n diaconus_fw-la who_o live_v and_o flourish_v diaconus_fw-la about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o century_n he_o in_o chap._n 6._o of_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la acephalos_fw-la tell_v the_o nestorian_a heretic_n who_o he_o be_v there_o by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n dispute_v with_o that_o subsistentia_fw-la interdum_fw-la personam_fw-la significat_fw-la non_fw-la nunquam_fw-la verò_fw-la substantiam_fw-la and_o according_o that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n distinguish_v in_o our_o saviour_n aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la viz._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n but_o not_o alium_fw-la &_o alium_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o this_o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o trinity_n illic_fw-la enim_fw-la alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la ne_fw-la subsistentias_fw-la confundamus_fw-la non_fw-la verò_fw-la aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la unum_n enim_fw-la tria_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la deitate_fw-la to_o which_o word_n of_o the_o synod_n this_o author_n subjoin_v these_o of_o his_o own_o ecce_fw-la manifestissimè_fw-la synodi_fw-la universalis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la subsistentias_fw-la pro_fw-la personis_fw-la suscepit_fw-la atque_fw-la laudavit_fw-la this_o also_o i_o think_v be_v very_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a i_o shall_v close_v these_o particular_a testimony_n with_o two_o passage_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o breviary_n of_o liberatus_n diaconus_fw-la the_o deacon_n who_o also_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o century_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o crabb_n collection_n of_o the_o council_n tom._n 2._o p._n 126._o col._n 2._o and_o which_o the_o very_a learned_a dr._n cave_n observe_v be_v the_o only_a edition_n of_o the_o council_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o first_o passage_n be_v this_o idem_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o substantia_fw-la quod_fw-la commune_v non_fw-la proprium_fw-la significat_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la persona_fw-la &_o subsistentia_fw-la quod_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o non_fw-fr common_a declarat_fw-la and_o the_o other_o follow_v about_o ten_o line_n after_o in_o the_o same_o column_n sanctae_fw-la ergo_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la una_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la atque_fw-la substantia_fw-la communis_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la trium_fw-la substantia_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la una_fw-la subsistentia_fw-la seu_fw-la persona_fw-la trium_fw-la viz._n patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la sed_fw-la tres_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o which_o certain_o we_o have_v so_o very_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a a_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n contend_v for_o by_o we_o that_o a_o clear_a can_v possible_o be_v give_v nor_o reasonable_o desire_v and_o therefore_o to_o add_v no_o more_o private_a or_o single_a authority_n i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o with_o that_o of_o a_o council_n not_o first_o a_o general_n one_o indeed_o but_o that_o lateran_n hold_v under_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o of_o 105_o bishop_n about_o the_o year_n 649_o or_o 650_o and_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o six_o general_n one_o and_o of_o constantinople_n the_o three_o call_v as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v by_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n and_o hold_v the_o follow_a year_n against_o the_o monothelite_n the_o first_o decree_n of_o which_o say_v lateran_n synod_n be_v this_o siquis_fw-la secundùm_fw-la sanctos_fw-la patres_fw-la non_fw-la confitetur_fw-la propriè_fw-la &_o veraciter_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la trinitarem_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la &_o unitatem_fw-la in_o trinitate_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la subsistentiis_fw-la consubstantialibus_fw-la aequalis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la unam_fw-la eandémque_fw-la trium_fw-la deitatem_fw-la naturam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la &_o virtutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n sit_fw-la condemnatus_fw-la now_o this_o do_v as_o manifest_o place_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o three_o distinct_a subsistence_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o word_n to_o express_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o subsistentiis_fw-la can_v be_v here_o mean_v substantiis_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o substantiis_fw-la consubstantialibus_fw-la will_v neither_o be_v truth_n nor_o sense_n and_o now_o all_o that_o i_o pretend_v to_o from_o the_o forego_n testimony_n and_o quotation_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o term_n hypostasis_n subsistentiae_fw-la &_o modi_n subsistendi_fw-la about_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o i_o own_o it_o to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o from_o the_o four_o century_n downward_o those_o of_o that_o communion_n

the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v that_o wonderful_a assertion_n concern_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o page_n 44._o of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o understand_v what_o goodness_n be_v without_o pardon_v grace_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o natural_a reason_n by_o its_o own_o light_n be_v able_a from_o the_o common_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o collect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n goodness_n as_o st._n paul_n express_o tell_v those_o heathen_n of_o lycaonia_n act_v 14._o 17._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n goodness_n necessary_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o pardon_v grace_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o heathen_n by_o understand_v one_o from_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n must_v needs_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o other_o also_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o pardon_v grace_n be_v not_o owe_v to_o revelation_n nor_o the_o gospel_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o it_o to_o mankind_n a_o bless_a principle_n and_o foundation_n no_o doubt_n to_o establish_v the_o new-designed_n scheme_n of_o a_o natural_a religion_n upon_o for_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o project_n be_v on_o foot_n among_o some_o when_o this_o book_n be_v write_v though_o the_o author_n have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o lurch_n and_o not_o second_v in_o the_o attempt_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o paganish_a assertion_n i_o do_v here_o affirm_v that_o if_o god_n may_v be_v good_a and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o as_o to_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o same_o without_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n without_o pardon_v grace_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o whatsoever_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v and_o as_o for_o the_o antecedent_n that_o be_v manifest_a from_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o exert_v act_n of_o goodness_n before_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v and_o undoubted_o be_v understand_v both_o as_o good_a and_o as_o exercise_v his_o goodness_n by_o the_o angel_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n before_o pardon_n of_o sin_n can_v come_v into_o consideration_n in_o the_o next_o place_n god_n have_v be_v good_a and_o have_v exercise_v his_o goodness_n have_v man_n and_o angel_n be_v create_v impeccable_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o hold_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v original_o make_v such_o as_o all_o glorify_a spirit_n now_o actual_o be_v and_o last_o god_n be_v and_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v good_a even_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o that_o assertion_n of_o this_o author_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o understand_v what_o goodness_n be_v without_o pardon_v grace_n be_v apparent_o false_a and_o absurd_a as_o draw_v after_o it_o one_o of_o these_o two_o consequence_n first_o that_o either_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o creation_n and_o support_v of_o angel_n and_o of_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o particular_o of_o mankind_n to_o have_v be_v act_n and_o instance_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n which_o yet_o no_o doubt_n be_v very_o great_a one_o or_o second_o that_o we_o can_v understand_v they_o as_o such_o but_o by_o understand_v they_o also_o to_o imply_v in_o they_o pardon_v grace_n and_o if_o so_o then_o suppose_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o his_o sin_n after_o his_o creation_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n remain_v still_o entire_a notwithstanding_o man_n sin_n as_o it_o certain_o do_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o pardon_v grace_n have_v according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a principle_n a_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o or_o result_v from_o the_o say_a goodness_n must_v have_v fall_v in_o of_o course_n and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o thence_o and_o then_o where_o can_v be_v the_o freedom_n of_o this_o grace_n nay_o where_o can_v be_v this_o grace_n itself_o for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n perfect_o free_a so_o free_a that_o god_n may_v have_v choose_v after_o man_n have_v sin_v whether_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v offer_v he_o any_o condition_n of_o pardon_n or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o man_n might_n notwithstanding_o that_o have_v abundant_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n by_o several_a other_o act_n and_o instance_n in_o which_o it_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v itself_o so_o that_o the_o forego_n assertion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o gross_a paradox_n and_o a_o scurvy_a blow_n at_o all_o reveal_v religion_n beside_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o pardon_v grace_n can_v or_o may_v be_v have_v without_o it_o and_o now_o after_o this_o absurdity_n present_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v examination_n i_o shall_v point_v out_o to_o he_o some_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n also_o that_o occur_v in_o the_o same_o book_n such_o as_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n say_v he_o have_v glut_v itself_o with_o revenge_n on_o sin_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n henceforward_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o will_v be_v very_o kind_a as_o a_o revengeful_a man_n be_v when_o his_o passion_n be_v over_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n p._n 46._o again_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o god_n be_v all_o love_n and_o patience_n when_o he_o have_v take_v his_o fill_n of_o revenge_n as_o other_o use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v very_o good_a when_o he_o be_v please_v pag._n 47._o again_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o discover_v the_o naturalness_n of_o justice_n to_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o just_a that_o he_o have_v not_o one_o dram_n of_o goodness_n in_o he_o till_o his_o rage_n and_o vengeance_n be_v satisfy_v which_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o glorious_a kind_n of_o justice_n and_o present_o after_o now_o the_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n have_v their_o act_n assign_v they_o to_o the_o full_a be_v glut_v and_o satiate_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n god_n may_v pardon_v as_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n as_o he_o please_v p._n 59_o and_o suitable_a to_o this_o he_o likewise_o call_v the_o method_n of_o god_n be_v save_v sinner_n upon_o a_o previous_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o his_o justice_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n god_n truck_v and_o barter_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o glory_n p._n 52._o concern_v which_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n utter_v by_o this_o great-good_a man_n as_o a_o certain_a poor_a wretch_n call_v he_o i_o can_v but_o out_o of_o a_o due_a zeal_n and_o concern_v for_o that_o eternal_a truth_n by_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v declare_v that_o the_o tongue_n that_o shall_v speak_v such_o thing_n deserve_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o and_o the_o hand_n that_o shall_v write_v they_o to_o write_v no_o more_o and_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o case_n also_o his_o ascendant_n have_v not_o tie_v up_o his_o hand_n from_o write_v for_o see_v how_o one_o of_o the_o lead_a dissenter_n etc._n insult_v over_o our_o church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o horrid_a passage_n be_v this_o say_v he_o language_n become_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v it_o not_o more_o just_o to_o have_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o mahometan_a from_o servetus_n or_o socinus_n from_o who_o also_o it_o be_v borrow_v than_o from_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o book_n publish_v by_o licence_n and_o authority_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v on_o equal_o chastise_v his_o arrogance_n and_o expose_v his_o ignorance_n the_o poor_a church_n be_v reputation_n all_o the_o while_n pay_v the_o score_n of_o both_o but_o now_o if_o either_o he_o himself_o or_o any_o for_o he_o shall_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fair_o do_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o those_o blasphemy_n which_o he_o may_v and_o perhaps_o do_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o as_o the_o genuine_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o he_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o oughts_z according_a to_o all_o justice_n and_o decorum_n to_o speak_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o other_o who_o he_o personate_v use_v to_o speak_v and_o consonant_n to_o his_o know_a avow_v sense_n but_o do_v his_o adversary_n dr._n owen_n ever_o speak_v so_o or_o use_v the_o expression_n here_o

what_o concern_v the_o licens_v this_o book_n so_o severe_o and_o so_o just_o reflect_v upon_o by_o dr._n owen_n it_o do_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v meet_v with_o a_o person_n as_o it_o be_v frame_v for_o the_o very_a purpose_n for_o none_o certain_o can_v be_v so_o fit_a to_o stamp_v a_o imprimatur_fw-la upon_o a_o book_n write_v against_o christ_n be_v satisfaction_n as_o one_o who_o while_o he_o be_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o wear_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n can_v stab_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o heart_n by_o write_v for_o transubstantiation_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o it_o be_v pass_o uncontrolled_a it_o have_v real_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n in_o the_o last_o especial_o in_o which_o so_o many_o of_o they_o acquit_v themselves_o so_o exceed_o worthy_o upon_o other_o account_n will_v have_v vouchsafe_v to_o wipe_v off_o this_o foul_a blot_n from_o the_o church_n by_o a_o due_a censure_n pass_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a position_n so_o reproachful_a to_o that_o and_o so_o contumelious_a to_o our_o common_a christianity_n for_o what_o vast_a advantage_n the_o dissenter_n have_v take_v from_o hence_o to_o scandalize_v and_o bespatter_n the_o government_n and_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n be_v but_o too_o well_o know_v and_o can_v be_v too_o much_o lament_a and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o scandal_n only_o take_v and_o not_o give_v and_o the_o 5._o rather_o do_v i_o represent_v this_o as_o a_o work_n fit_a for_o the_o convocation_n since_o this_o author_n have_v give_v the_o world_n such_o a_o notable_a proof_n that_o nothing_o but_o a_o convocation_n can_v convince_v or_o work_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n in_o these_o two_o book_n of_o he_o in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o he_o affect_v to_o be_v the_o socinian_n be_v humble_a servant_n by_o ridicul_v and_o explode_v christ_n be_v satisfaction_n of_o god_n be_v justice_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o pretend_v to_o oppose_v they_o by_o such_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o one_o will_v think_v be_v write_v by_o themselves_o but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o either_o pretend_v or_o intend_v as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v the_o latter_a by_o the_o former_a this_o character_n i_o shall_v give_v of_o he_o as_o a_o writer_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o one_o subject_a which_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o of_o popery_n only_o except_v but_o he_o have_v write_v both_o for_o it_o and_o against_o it_o too_o not_o that_o i_o say_v that_o he_o have_v print_v all_o which_o he_o have_v so_o write_v but_o print_v be_v not_o the_o only_a way_n of_o publication_n and_o this_o i_o will_v say_v beside_o that_o where_o he_o have_v not_o print_v he_o have_v act_v it_o with_o a_o witness_n and_o yet_o even_o for_o print_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o print_v more_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a against_o the_o dissenter_n than_o what_o this_o man_n write_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o protestant_a reconciler_n and_o yet_o how_o frank_o or_o rather_o fulsome_o do_v he_o open_a both_o his_o arm_n to_o embrace_v they_o in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n on_o novemb_n 4._o 1688_o though_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o be_v of_o that_o constancy_n as_o to_o own_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o principle_n in_o 88_o that_o they_o be_v of_o in_o 85._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v old_a friendship_n can_v be_v so_o easy_o forget_v and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o observation_n make_v by_o some_o that_o hardly_o can_v any_o one_o be_v find_v who_o be_v first_o taint_v with_o a_o conventicle_n who_o a_o cathedral_n can_v ever_o after_o cure_n but_o that_o still_o upon_o every_o cross_n turn_v of_o affair_n against_o the_o church_n the_o irresistible_a magnetism_n of_o the_o good_a old_a cause_n as_o some_o still_o think_v it_o will_v quick_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o good_a old_a way_n the_o fable_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o cat_n once_o turn_v into_o a_o woman_n but_o the_o next_o sight_n of_o a_o mouse_n quick_o dissolve_v the_o metamorphosis_n cashier_v the_o woman_n and_o restore_v the_o brute_n and_o some_o virtuoso_n skill_v in_o the_o useful_a philosophy_n of_o alteration_n have_v think_v she_o much_o a_o gainer_n by_o the_o latter_a change_n there_o be_v so_o many_o unlucky_a turn_n in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o half_a so_o safe_a and_o advantageous_a to_o walk_v upright_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o fall_v always_o upon_o one_o leg_n but_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o reader_n too_o long_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o work_n which_o i_o be_o about_o to_o present_v he_o with_o i_o do_v here_o assure_v he_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a animadversion_n i_o have_v strict_o pursue_v this_o author_n in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o new_a hypothesis_n i_o have_v answer_v all_o his_o argument_n not_o omit_v so_o much_o as_o one_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o one_o and_o if_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a sometime_o in_o a_o short_a remark_n or_o two_o here_o and_o there_o to_o refresh_v the_o reader_n and_o myself_o by_o expose_v his_o bold_a and_o blind_a side_n together_o yet_o this_o have_v still_o be_v my_o method_n thorough_o to_o dispatch_v the_o argument_n before_o i_o offer_v to_o divert_v upon_o the_o author_n as_o for_o that_o part_n of_o his_o book_n which_o peculiar_o concern_v the_o socinian_o i_o leave_v he_o and_o they_o to_o fight_v it_o out_o my_o business_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v absolute_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o novel_a and_o belove_a notion_n it_o know_v they_o not_o it_o own_v they_o not_o nor_o ought_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o assert_n and_o maintain_v they_o to_o be_v any_o true_a and_o genuine_a son_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o worry_v the_o socinian_o or_o which_o be_v much_o the_o more_o likely_a the_o socinian_o worry_v he_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chapter_n i._o represent_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n as_o also_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o to_o some_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a and_o sublime_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o last_o a_o full_a proof_n that_o the_o account_v give_v by_o this_o author_n of_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o it_o together_o with_o some_o remark_n upon_o his_o needless_a apology_n for_o write_v against_o the_o socinian_o chap._n ii_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o several_a term_n common_o make_v use_n of_o in_o discourse_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n and_o particular_o show_v the_o propriety_n of_o apply_v the_o word_n essence_n substance_n nature_n infinity_o and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o great_a subject_n and_o last_o prove_v this_o author_n exception_n against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o about_o the_o same_o false_a groundless_a and_o impertinent_a with_o some_o further_a remark_n upon_o his_o forementioned_a apology_n chap._n iii_o in_o which_o this_o author_n be_v new_a notion_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n be_v brief_o declare_v self-consciousness_n make_v by_o he_o the_o formal_a constituent_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o all_o person_n both_o create_v and_o increate_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a prove_v against_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o person_n create_v chap._n iu._n in_o which_o be_v prove_v against_o this_o author_n that_o neither_o be_v self-consciousness_n the_o formal_a constituent_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n nor_o mutual-consciousness_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o unity_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n chap._n v._o in_o which_o be_v prove_v against_o this_o author_n that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n chap._n vi_o in_o which_o be_v consider_v what_o this_o author_n pretend_v to_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o schoolman_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o new_a hypothesis_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n show_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n own_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n nor_o self-consciousness_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o distinction_n chap._n vii_o in_o which_o be_v show_v that_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o this_o author_n

out_o of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o prove_v mutual-consciousness_n to_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v consist_v but_o that_o the_o father_n place_n it_o in_o something_o else_o chap._n viii_o in_o which_o be_v set_v down_o the_o ancient_n and_o general_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o council_n father_n schoolman_n and_o other_o late_a divine_n together_o with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n so_o explain_v from_o this_o author_n exception_n chap._n ix_o in_o which_o this_o author_n paradox_n both_o philosophical_a and_o theological_a as_o they_o occur_v in_o this_o discourse_n be_v draw_v together_o examine_v and_o confute_v chap._n x._o in_o which_o this_o author_n be_v grammatical_a and_o other_o such_o like_a mistake_v as_o they_o be_v find_v here_o and_o there_o in_o his_o write_n be_v set_v down_o and_o remark_v upon_o chap._n xi_o in_o which_o be_v give_v some_o account_n of_o this_o author_n temper_n and_o insolent_a way_n of_o write_v as_o well_o in_o extol_v himself_o as_o in_o depress_v and_o scorn_v his_o adversary_n in_o both_o which_o he_o have_v not_o his_o parallel_n chap._n xii_o contain_v a_o brief_a review_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a advertisement_n it_o have_v be_v find_v requisite_a to_o make_v some_o alteration_n and_o addition_n in_o this_o second_o impression_n of_o these_o animadversion_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o those_o who_o have_v buy_v up_o the_o former_a may_v suffer_v thereby_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v the_o author_n have_v think_v fit_a for_o their_o use_n and_o benefit_n to_o cause_v the_o say_a addition_n and_o alteration_n to_o be_v print_v in_o a_o sheet_n or_o two_o by_o themselves_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a errata_fw-la of_o the_o press_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v correct_v preface_n page_n 5._o line_n 2._o of_o the_o quotation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 7._o l._n 5._o of_o the_o quotation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 8._o l._n 23._o for_o at_o read_v as_o book_n p._n 6._o l._n 20._o for_o asserter_n r._n assertor_n p._n 51._o l._n 10._o for_o analagous_n r._n analogous_n p._n 71._o for_o chap._n ii_o r._n chap._n iii_o p._n 72._o l._n 29._o for_o destinct_n r._n distinct_a p._n 103._o l._n 17._o for_o it_o r._n that_o p._n 116._o l._n 4._o for_o spirit_n r._n spirit_n p._n 126._o l._n 7._o for_o one_o and_o another_o deal_n and_o l._n 17._o for_o infiinite_a r._n infinite_a p._n 131._o l._n 23._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 25._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 132._o l._n 7_o 8_o 9_o r._n campósque_fw-la lucentémque_fw-la titaniáque_fw-la totámque_fw-la p._n 138._o l._n 28._o for_o of_o deity_n r._n of_o the_o deity_n p._n 143._o l._n 8._o instead_o of_o i_o read_v man_n p._n 155._o l._n 19_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 157._o l._n 10._o of_o the_o quot_fw-la for_o utrûm_fw-la r._n utrùm_fw-la p._n 160._o l._n 31._o for_o denaeus_fw-la r._n danaeus_n p._n 161._o l._n 5._o for_o our_o read_v our_o l._n 8._o in_o quot_fw-la for_o genetricem_fw-la r._n genitricem_fw-la p._n 164._o l._n 31._o for_o gratis_o r._n gratis_o p._n 168._o l._n 14._o deal_n one_o to_o p._n 173._o l._n penult_n for_o employ_v r._n imply_v p._n 196._o l._n 8._o of_o the_o greek_a quot_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 198._o l._n 21._o for_o separately_z read_z separately_z p._n 205._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o greek_n quot_fw-la for_o quarta_fw-la read_v quartâ_fw-la p._n 207._o l._n 18._o for_o of_o three_o read_v of_o the_o three_o p._n 215._o l._n 11._o for_o specificul_o read_v specifical_o p._n 220._o l._n 19_o for_o quod_fw-la sic_fw-la read_v quòd_fw-la sic_fw-la l._n 20._o for_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la read_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la p._n 224._o l._n 28._o for_o in_o self_n r._n in_o itself_o p._n 229._o l._n 2._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 231._o l._n 2._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 6._o of_o the_o gr._n quot_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 232._o in_o the_o 3d_o gr._n quot_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 233._o l._n 1._o of_o the_o four_o quot_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 234._o l._n 6._o of_o the_o second_o quot_fw-la ex-eâ_a r._n ex_fw-la eâ_fw-la p._n 237._o l._n 14._o for_o the_o unity_n r._n that_o unity_n p._n 253._o l._n 6._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 260._o l._n 3._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 9_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 263._o l._n 16._o for_o ergò_fw-la r._n ergo_fw-la p._n 266._o l._n 16._o for_o audiérant_n r._n audierant_fw-la p._n 268._o l._n 22._o for_o beotius_n r._n boetius_fw-la and_o ibid._n l._n 25._o for_o definition_n r._n definition_n p._n 278._o l._n 17._o for_o nicaenae_fw-la r._n nicenae_n p._n 283._o l._n 6._o for_o on_o r._n upon_o p._n 284._o l._n 1._o for_o bu_n r._n but_o p._n 285._o l._n 7._o for_o metaphisician_n r._n metaphysician_n &_o alibi_fw-la p._n 288._o l._n 5._o quot_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 17._o for_o concession_n r._n a_o concession_n p._n 289._o l._n 6._o quot_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 8._o quot_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 291._o in_o the_o latin_a quot_fw-la l._n 2._o for_o tantummodo_fw-la r._n tantúmmodo_fw-la l._n 8._o for_o quarc_n r._n quáre_v p._n 310._o l._n 25._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 322._o l._n 25._o for_o asserter_n r._n assertor_n p._n 333._o l._n 13._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 335._o l._n 31._o for_o archbishop_n r._n bishop_n p._n 343._o l._n 30._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 351._o catch_v word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n greek_n errata_fw-la p._n 352._o correction_n the_o 25_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 362._o l._n 16._o for_o wreak_v r._n reek_v p._n 364._o l._n 8._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 365._o l._n 24._o for_o ita_fw-la r._n itá_fw-la if_o the_o reader_n chance_v to_o meet_v with_o any_o more_o fault_n in_o accent_n he_o be_v desire_v to_o correct_v or_o excuse_v they_o together_o with_o all_o mispointing_n which_o in_o book_n of_o any_o length_n be_v common_o too_o many_o to_o be_v particular_o and_o exact_o set_v down_o beside_o that_o here_o through_o the_o faintness_n of_o the_o character_n several_a letter_n point_n and_o accent_n do_v scarce_o appear_v in_o some_o copy_n though_o legible_a in_o other_o animadversion_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 1._o represent_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n as_o also_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o to_o some_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a and_o sublime_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o last_o a_o full_a proof_n that_o the_o account_v give_v by_o this_o author_n of_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o it_o together_o with_o some_o remark_n upon_o his_o needless_a apology_n for_o write_v against_o the_o socinian_o in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a examination_n of_o what_o this_o author_n have_v write_v about_o the_o holy_a trinity_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o premise_v something_o concern_v the_o signification_n sense_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o mystery_n for_o certain_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a godhead_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o distinct_a person_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n if_o not_o absolute_o the_o great_a in_o our_o christian_a religion_n now_o a_o mystery_n according_a to_o the_o common_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v either_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o

signify_v to_o initiate_v or_o enter_v one_o into_o sacred_a rite_n or_o doctrine_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o greek_a word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o eustathius_n and_o stephanus_n more_o regular_o and_o natural_o signify_v to_o shut_v or_o close_v up_o and_o most_o common_o apply_v to_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o mouth_n the_o solemn_a posture_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o initiati_fw-la in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_a worship_n and_o last_o one_o of_o no_o small_a note_n etc._n for_o critical_a as_o well_o as_o other_o learning_n will_v needs_o run_v it_o up_o even_o to_o a_o hebrew_n original_a derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v res_fw-la abscondita_fw-la aut_fw-la secretum_fw-la concern_v which_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a agreement_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n both_o as_o to_o sound_v and_o signification_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o whole_o accidental_a be_v lest_o to_o the_o critic_n in_o these_o language_n to_o determine_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n most_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n pure_o and_o perfect_o greek_n and_o the_o original_a of_o it_o lie_v so_o manifest_o in_o one_o of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a greek_a word_n that_o it_o seem_v a_o needless_a curiosity_n or_o rather_o a_o mere_a fancy_n to_o seek_v for_o it_o elsewhere_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o origination_n of_o the_o word_n be_v it_o always_o import_v something_o hide_v or_o conceal_v especial_o with_o reference_n to_o sacred_a or_o religious_a matter_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o occur_v frequent_o if_o not_o always_o in_o profane_a writer_n from_o whence_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_a and_o apply_v it_o to_o some_o of_o the_o great_a and_o arduous_a truth_n of_o christianity_n such_o as_o human_a reason_n can_v give_v a_o clear_a and_o explicit_a account_n of_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o undoubted_a notation_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v deliver_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o this_o definition_n viz._n that_o a_o mystery_n be_v a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n above_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a reason_n to_o find_v out_o or_o comprehend_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o full_a and_o proper_a definition_n of_o a_o mystery_n and_o according_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o distinct_o as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n by_o which_o we_o exclude_v every_o thing_n from_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o be_v absurd_a or_o contradictious_a since_o a_o truth_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v so_o and_o consequent_o hereby_o stand_v exclude_v also_o the_o foolery_n and_o falsity_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n how_o mysterious_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o with_o how_o much_o solemnity_n and_o confidence_n soever_o deliver_v second_o the_o next_o qualification_n be_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n viz._n as_o to_o its_o existence_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o several_a other_o respect_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v know_v the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o suppose_v to_o extend_v so_o far_o in_o a_o word_n as_o a_o mystery_n imply_v some_o revelation_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o revelation_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o it_o but_o only_o such_o a_o plenary_a and_o entire_a revelation_n of_o it_o as_o leave_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o abstruse_a or_o undiscovered_a but_o now_o though_o revelation_n be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o this_o definition_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a something_o more_o be_v still_o require_v since_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o know_v upon_o other_o account_n too_o as_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o may_v be_v draw_v and_o demonstrate_v from_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n also_o and_o therefore_o the_o three_o property_n of_o a_o mystery_n be_v that_o it_o surpass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a reason_n to_o discover_v or_o find_v it_o out_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la or_o particular_a nature_n but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la of_o it_o too_o for_o that_o there_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n to_o consider_v only_o the_o bare_a existence_n of_o they_o no_o principle_n of_o humane_a reason_n by_o its_o own_o natural_a or_o improve_a light_n can_v ever_o have_v find_v out_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v by_o induction_n through_o the_o several_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o mystical_a union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o like_a of_o all_o and_o each_o of_o which_o mere_a reason_n can_v never_o have_v make_v a_o discovery_n four_o the_o four_o and_o last_o condition_n of_o a_o mystery_n express_v in_o the_o forego_n definition_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o bare_a natural_a reason_n even_o after_o it_o be_v discover_v can_v comprehend_v i_o say_v comprehend_v that_o be_v know_v it_o perfect_o and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v know_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v whole_o unintelligible_a for_o some_o knowledge_n no_o doubt_n may_v be_v have_v of_o it_o as_o first_o we_o may_v know_v the_o signification_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n or_o term_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v or_o reveal_v to_o we_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o may_v have_v some_o imperfect_a defective_a knowledge_n of_o that_o too_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v a_o know_v in_o part_n and_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o which_o word_v manifest_o and_o natural_o import_v that_o something_o be_v know_v though_o in_o a_o very_a imperfect_a manner_n and_o degree_n and_o that_o something_o also_o remain_v still_o unknown_a which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v clear_o and_o full_o discover_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o i_o think_v nothing_o can_v give_v we_o a_o true_a and_o more_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o evangelical_n mystery_n than_o this_o scripture_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o which_o we_o know_v something_o at_o present_a though_o very_o imperfect_o but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o obscure_a and_o abstruse_a part_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o proper_o constitute_v and_o denominate_v a_o sacred_a truth_n a_o mystery_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o account_n give_v we_o of_o a_o mystery_n by_o st._n chrysostome_n a_o true_a and_o exact_a description_n of_o it_o by_o its_o principal_a property_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homily_n 7._o on_o the_o 2_o corinth_n and_o homily_n 19_o on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n still_o to_o observe_v that_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o this_o last_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n be_v either_o the_o original_a sense_n of_o it_o or_o that_o the_o heathen_a writer_n use_v it_o in_o this_o signification_n all_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n mysterium_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v be_v only_o that_o it_o be_v quid_fw-la sacrum_fw-la &_o secretum_fw-la but_o this_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n general_o use_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n specify_v that_o be_v they_o affix_v a_o far_a sense_n to_o it_o of_o their_o own_o but_o still_o such_o a_o one_o as_o carry_v with_o it_o something_o of_o analogy_n and_o cognation_n to_o the_o first_o whereby_o it_o signify_v only_a something_o obscure_a or_o occult_a in_o sacred_a matter_n so_o that_o now_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v argue_v that_o in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n mysterium_fw-la signify_v only_o quid_fw-la sacrum_fw-la &_o secretum_fw-la because_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o in_o the_o heathen_a writer_n from_o who_o they_o borrow_v it_o this_o will_v be_v very_o inconsequent_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o all_o one_o as_o if_o because_o sacramentum_fw-la in_o the_o heathen_a writer_n signify_v only_o a_o military_a oath_n therefore_o in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n it_o must_v signify_v so_o too_o for_o the_o christian_a writer_n apply_v it_o to_o signify_v those_o two_o great_a rite_n of_o christianity_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n though_o still_o in_o this_o instance_n as_o well_o as_o

in_o the_o former_a with_o some_o analogy_n reference_n and_o affinity_n to_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n that_o as_o by_o this_o military_a oath_n soldier_n do_v solemn_o devote_v themselves_o to_o their_o emperor_n service_n so_o in_o these_o two_o religious_a rite_n man_n do_v much_o more_o solemn_o devote_v and_o bind_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o obedience_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o the_o case_n that_o mysterium_fw-la according_a to_o the_o christian_a use_n of_o the_o word_n import_v not_o only_o quid_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la secretum_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o a_o actual_a concealment_n of_o the_o same_o but_o moreover_o something_o that_o be_v so_o much_o a_o secretum_fw-la in_o religion_n as_o to_o transcend_v and_o surpass_v all_o human_a comprehension_n and_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n use_v the_o word_n thus_o which_o i_o state_n this_o sense_n of_o it_o upon_o as_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o enfranchise_v and_o render_v it_o authentic_a in_o the_o church_n though_o i_o confess_v as_o to_o the_o adversary_n who_o i_o be_o to_o deal_v with_o my_o purpose_n will_v be_v sufficient_o serve_v against_o he_o even_o by_o the_o first_o and_o narrow_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o import_v only_o something_o in_o religion_n actual_o secret_a hide_a and_o not_o open_a to_o a_o common_a view_n or_o perception_n i_o have_v now_o give_v the_o notation_n signification_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n but_o after_o all_o there_o be_v a_o new_a light_n spring_v late_o into_o the_o world_n which_o tell_v we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n determine_v the_o case_n quite_o another_o way_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o scripture_n signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v insist_v upon_o nor_o that_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v a_o mystery_n the_o asserter_n of_o this_o as_o we_o may_v well_o perceive_v be_v a_o bold_a man_n but_o be_v at_o present_a engage_v with_o a_o much_o bold_a i_o shall_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o of_o this_o socinian_n tract_n here_o viz._n that_o as_o to_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o author_n will_v raise_v against_o the_o trinitarian_n as_o he_o call_v they_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n as_o he_o have_v there_o state_v it_o it_o have_v be_v thorough_o baffle_v and_o overthrow_v by_o a_o learned_a person_n in_o a_o short_a 1691._o discourse_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o this_o anti-trinitarian_a have_v answer_v that_o learned_a person_n if_o there_o appear_v need_n of_o any_o further_a answer_n to_o the_o forementioned_a piece_n he_o may_v all_o in_o good_a time_n receive_v one_o in_o a_o distinct_a discourse_n by_o itself_o and_o so_o i_o immediate_o address_v myself_o to_o the_o author_n undertake_v by_o i_o who_o by_o pretend_v to_o defend_v the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v give_v the_o adversary_n those_o great_a advantage_n against_o it_o which_o the_o bare_a article_n leave_v to_o defend_v itself_o as_o the_o faith_n be_v general_o its_o own_o best_a defender_n can_v never_o have_v give_v he_o the_o socinian_o charge_v it_o with_o paradox_n and_o downright_a contradiction_n for_o the_o repel_v and_o stave_a off_o which_o charge_n from_o this_o doctrine_n our_o author_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o give_v we_o some_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o contradiction_n by_o and_o in_o so_o do_v have_v lay_v down_o this_o remarkable_a assertion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o arrogant_a presumption_n to_o say_v what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n when_o we_o confess_v we_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o p._n 4._o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a assertion_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o a_o custom_n very_o usual_a with_o he_o he_o promiscuous_o join_v together_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o extent_n of_o signification_n when_o real_o they_o be_v very_o different_a for_o to_o understand_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o know_v it_o in_o any_o respect_n or_o degree_n in_o which_o it_o be_v knowable_a and_o to_o comprehend_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o know_v it_o in_o every_o respect_n in_o which_o it_o be_v knowable_a and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v know_v god_n this_o latter_a way_n so_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o the_o former_a for_o we_o do_v and_o may_v know_v he_o by_o inadequate_a and_o imperfect_a and_o uncommensurate_a conception_n as_o that_o he_o be_v just_a wise_a good_a and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v several_a inadequate_a way_n of_o represent_v he_o to_o our_o mind_n but_o now_o if_o this_o author_n assertion_n shall_v take_v place_n viz._n that_o we_o can_v say_v what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n when_o we_o confess_v we_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o than_o we_o can_v pronounce_v these_o proposition_n jupiter_n olympius_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n or_o the_o world_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v contradiction_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o speak_v here_o of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o since_o jupiter_n olympius_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o world_n be_v all_o of_o they_o finite_a material_a being_n and_o god_n both_o infinite_a and_o immaterial_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o to_o affirm_v one_o of_o the_o other_o be_v a_o real_a and_o manifest_a contradiction_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o this_o author_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o a_o contradiction_n be_v not_o proper_o or_o universal_o at_o least_o oppose_v to_o the_o complete_a and_o adequate_a knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a knowledge_n even_o by_o such_o inadequate_a imperfect_a incomplete_a conception_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v mention_v for_o he_o who_o know_v god_n to_o be_v just_o though_o he_o can_v comprehend_v every_o way_n and_o respect_n in_o which_o he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v so_o and_o much_o less_o all_o his_o other_o perfection_n have_v thereby_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o a_o imperfect_a one_o that_o be_v he_o know_v and_o understand_v though_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v he_o but_o according_a to_o this_o author_n assertion_n we_o can_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o contradiction_n with_o reference_n to_o god_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v comprehend_v he_o and_o what_o absurd_a and_o insufferable_a consequence_n this_o must_v needs_o draw_v after_o it_o in_o our_o discourse_n of_o god_n i_o leave_v to_o any_o one_o but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o assertion_n to_o judge_v but_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v do_v not_o stop_v in_o god_n for_o in_o the_o seven_o page_n our_o author_n proceed_v far_a and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n who_o nature_n or_o rather_o the_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o do_v perfect_o understand_v or_o in_o his_o other_o word_n comprehend_v for_o to_o understand_v a_o thing_n perfect_o and_o to_o comprehend_v it_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o now_o let_v we_o apply_v his_o former_a rule_n viz._n that_o we_o can_v say_v what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n when_o we_o confess_v we_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o i_o say_v let_v we_o apply_v this_o rule_n here_o also_o and_o since_o he_o positive_o aver_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o do_v comprehend_v or_o perfect_o understand_v it_o must_v roundly_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o contradiction_n since_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o something_o or_o other_o now_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o assertion_n i_o can_v undertake_v but_o certain_o the_o prudence_n and_o forecast_n of_o it_o be_v admirable_a as_o be_v like_a to_o do_v he_o knight_n service_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o at_o many_o a_o turn_n and_o next_o to_o a_o convocation-book_n help_v he_o out_o at_o a_o dead_a lift._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o see_v how_o our_o author_n make_v good_a this_o strange_a and_o loose_a proposition_n

viz._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o perfect_o understand_v and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o let_v we_o bring_v and_o lay_v together_o what_o he_o assert_n in_o several_a place_n and_o here_o first_o in_o page_n 7._o line_n 20._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o man_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v but_o only_o their_o property_n and_o quality_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o matter_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o know_v no_o more_o what_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n than_o what_o the_o substance_n of_o spirit_n be_v and_o then_o he_o enumerate_v some_o of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o each_o and_o own_v that_o we_o know_v they_o in_o confirmation_n i_o suppose_v of_o his_o foregoing_a assertion_n that_o we_o know_v nothing_o after_o which_o in_o pag._n 8._o line_n 15._o he_o add_v as_o for_o the_o essential_a property_n operation_n and_o power_n of_o matter_n sense_n experience_n and_o observation_n will_v tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v and_o then_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v know_v also_o what_o they_o be_v when_o sense_n and_o experience_n have_v tell_v we_o so_o that_o we_o see_v here_o what_o our_o author_n assert_n but_o may_v we_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o hold_v he_o to_o his_o word_n alas_o that_o i_o fear_v may_v prove_v something_o hard_a and_o unkind_a for_o a_o man_n to_o who_o a_o whole_a convocation_n have_v give_v a_o large_a scope_n and_o liberty_n of_o think_v and_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o as_o large_a a_o one_o for_o speak_v love_v not_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v hold_v too_o strict_o to_o what_o he_o say_v for_o in_o page_n 4._o line_n 25._o reckon_v up_o some_o of_o the_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n attend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o because_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n and_o this_o also_o we_o must_v suppose_v say_v in_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o other_o assertion_n that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o moreover_o that_o we_o know_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o there_o mention_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o body_n line_n 26._o all_o this_o he_o say_v here_o and_o that_o in_o very_o plain_a term_n but_o in_o page_n 7._o in_o which_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o forget_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o four_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v and_o consequent_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n can_v not_o be_v know_v and_o yet_o for_o one_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n which_o in_o page_n 4._o he_o say_v we_o do_v without_o know_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o which_o in_o page_n 7._o he_o say_v we_o can_v know_v be_v i_o conceive_v a_o way_n of_o knowledge_n peculiar_a to_o this_o author_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o for_o the_o property_n of_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o very_o positive_o in_o page_n 8._o line_n 33_o 34._o that_o the_o property_n and_o operation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v great_a secret_n and_o mystery_n in_o nature_n which_o we_o understand_v nothing_o of_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o page_n 7._o line_n 32._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o know_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o think_v substance_n with_o the_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o know_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o yet_o for_o these_o property_n to_o be_v such_o secret_n and_o mystery_n in_o nature_n that_o we_o understand_v nothing_o of_o they_o both_o which_o this_o author_n express_o affirm_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o page_n be_v another_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n which_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v reckon_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o thus_o have_v consider_v some_o of_o his_o assertion_n in_o contradiction_n to_o one_o another_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o contradiction_n i_o will_v consider_v some_o of_o they_o several_o by_o themselves_o and_o here_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o he_o say_v positive_o page_n 4._o line_n 28._o that_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a and_o comprehensive_a notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n so_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n if_o we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v i._n e._n comprehensively_n as_o he_o must_v still_o mean_v but_o this_o by_o his_o favour_n i_o very_o much_o question_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o we_o may_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v material_a to_o be_v extend_v and_o to_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o element_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n i_o take_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o such_o as_o may_v safe_o rational_o and_o consonant_o to_o all_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o this_o author_n assertion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a comprehensive_a notion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v apparent_o false_a absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o to_o proceed_v this_o author_n have_v say_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o do_v perfect_o understand_v and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o allege_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v and_o for_o the_o far_a proof_n of_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v adequate_o divide_v into_o matter_n and_o spirit_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v whole_o unknown_a to_o we_o suppose_v now_o i_o shall_v as_o i_o do_v deny_v this_o whole_a argument_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o being_n which_o be_v neither_o matter_n nor_o spirit_n which_o yet_o as_o to_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o may_v be_v perfect_o understand_v and_o know_v by_o we_o and_o these_o be_v accident_n which_o according_a to_o the_o able_a philosopher_n hitherto_o do_v together_o with_o substance_n make_v a_o much_o better_a and_o more_o comprehensive_a division_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o matter_n and_o spirit_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o accident_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o substance_n be_v real_a being_n and_o have_v their_o respective_a essence_n and_o property_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o demonstration_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o prove_v of_o any_o property_n or_o proper_a attribute_n of_o its_o subject_n by_o a_o three_o thing_n or_o principle_n bear_v a_o essential_a connexion_n with_o both_o and_o among_o accident_n i_o do_v particular_o affirm_v this_o of_o number_n figure_n and_o proportion_n that_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v perfect_o understand_v by_o we_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v perfect_o and_o comprehensive_o know_v that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o and_o that_o a_o circle_n be_v a_o figure_n every_o part_n of_o the_o circumference_n whereof_o be_v equidistant_a from_o the_o centre_n and_o a_o thousand_o more_o such_o thing_n all_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v scientifical_o make_v out_o to_o we_o by_o demonstration_n and_o this_o indeed_o to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o as_o some_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o demonstration_n but_o in_o the_o mathematics_n viz._n in_o number_n figure_n and_o proportion_n so_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o but_o ready_o grant_v that_o the_o demonstration_n about_o these_o matter_n be_v the_o clear_a the_o most_o scientifick_a and_o convince_v of_o all_o other_o demonstration_n whatsoever_o from_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o what_o this_o author_n have_v affirm_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o matter_n and_o spirit_n and_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o do_v perfect_o understand_v be_v not_o only_o a_o crude_a loose_a unwary_a but_o real_o and_o in_o strictness_n of_o truth_n a_o very_a false_a assertion_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o author_n please_v himself_o with_o a_o fanciful_a harangue_n about_o our_o ignorance_n of_o the_o philosophy_n how_o the_o fire_n burn_v and_o the_o water_n be_v condense_v as_o he_o call_v it_o into_o ice_n how_o stone_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o vapour_n ascend_v and_o thicken_v in_o cloud_n and_o fall_v down_o again_o to_o the_o

simple_o and_o absolute_o plain_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o it_o can_v admit_v of_o none_o and_o much_o less_o of_o infinite_a degree_n of_o plain_a and_o plain_o since_o that_o which_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n certain_o can_v exclude_v no_o more_o or_o two_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o lax_n popular_a and_o improper_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o to_o have_v no_o considerable_a doubt_n or_o difficulty_n remain_v about_o it_o but_o now_o the_o notion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o trinity_n can_v never_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v plain_a in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o for_o in_o the_o first_o to_o be_v sure_a it_o can_v no_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o for_o let_v man_n know_v never_o so_o much_o of_o any_o object_n yet_o if_o there_o remain_v more_o of_o that_o object_n actual_o unknown_a than_o either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v know_v of_o it_o such_o a_o knowledge_n can_v never_o render_v or_o denominate_v the_o notion_n of_o that_o object_n even_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n plain_a and_o so_o i_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n man_n have_v of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o whereas_o he_o lay_v no_o small_a stress_n upon_o this_o that_o man_n may_v write_v plain_a and_o plain_o of_o these_o matter_n every_o day_n i_o must_v here_o remind_v he_o of_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o man_n can_v write_v plain_a and_o plain_o of_o the_o trinity_n every_o day_n after_o his_o new_a notion_n of_o it_o have_v solve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n about_o it_o as_o in_o the_o forecited_a page_n 85._o line_n 27._o he_o positive_o tell_v we_o it_o do_v for_o as_o i_o take_v it_o where_o there_o remain_v no_o difficulty_n there_o must_v be_v the_o utmost_a degree_n of_o plainness_n and_o withal_o when_o man_n be_v once_o come_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v then_o go_v no_o further_o 2._o i_o must_v remind_v he_o also_o that_o the_o word_n plain_a in_o the_o comparative_a degree_n do_v not_o couch_v under_o it_o the_o positive_a signification_n of_o plain_n but_o denote_v only_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o difficulty_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o thing_n or_o notion_n be_v not_o quite_o so_o difficult_a or_o obscure_a as_o it_o be_v before_o which_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o be_v plain_a in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o forego_v sense_n lay_v down_o by_o we_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o man_n may_v write_v plain_a and_o plain_o of_o the_o trinity_n every_o day_n yet_o i_o affirm_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o much_o less_o very_o plain_a and_o easy_a nay_o so_o very_o plain_a as_o to_o have_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o solve_v as_o this_o author_n have_v express_o affirm_v so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o scandalous_a imputation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v to_o who_o the_o scandal_n of_o it_o must_v belong_v but_o beside_o all_o this_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o grant_v this_o author_n that_o which_o he_o so_o free_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o i_o think_v it_o very_o questionable_a viz._n that_o man_n may_v write_v plain_a and_o plain_o of_o the_o trinity_n every_o day_n for_o so_o far_o as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v inform_v we_o about_o this_o great_a mystery_n the_o catholic_n church_n for_o above_o these_o 1200_o year_n past_a have_v not_o only_o have_v and_o hold_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n but_o have_v also_o express_v it_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o word_n with_o the_o church_n at_o this_o very_a day_n and_o for_o so_o much_o of_o this_o mystery_n as_o divine_n can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o then_o neither_o have_v they_o give_v any_o clear_a account_n of_o it_o ever_o since_o nor_o have_v the_o church_n hitherto_o advance_v one_o step_n further_o in_o this_o subject_a which_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o it_o have_v already_o proceed_v as_o far_o in_o it_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v or_o can_v go_v and_o as_o for_o any_o further_a discovery_n of_o it_o which_o this_o author_n pretend_v to_o from_o two_o fantastic_a word_n find_v out_o by_o himself_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v thorough_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o find_v as_o inconsiderable_a as_o the_o dust_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o passage_n i_o transcribe_v from_o he_o he_o lay_v down_o that_o for_o a_o certain_a principle_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o intolerable_a absurdity_n viz._n that_o where_o the_o object_n be_v infinite_a there_o must_v be_v infinite_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n now_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o nothing_o but_o insinite_a knowledge_n can_v adequate_o comprehend_v a_o insinite_a object_n for_o which_o reason_n god_n alone_o can_v comprehend_v himself_o and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o one_o simple_a indivisible_a act_n uncapable_a of_o part_n or_o degree_n but_o as_o for_o degree_n of_o any_o sort_n whether_o of_o knowledge_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o nothing_o but_o a_o finite_a be_v be_v capable_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o man_n to_o assert_v infinite_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n when_o uncreated_a knowledge_n be_v uncapable_a of_o degree_n and_o create_v knowledge_n uncapable_a of_o infinite_a degree_n be_v a_o gross_a thick_a piece_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o first_o and_o common_a rudiment_n of_o philosophy_n but_o to_o return_v to_o his_o absurdity_n about_o the_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o therein_o to_o be_v as_o short_a with_o he_o as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v only_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o do_v in_o this_o apology_n retract_v and_o renounce_v all_o that_o in_o his_o vindication_n he_o have_v assert_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v since_o deliver_v in_o his_o apology_n if_o he_o do_v let_v he_o declare_v so_o much_o and_o i_o have_v do_v but_o till_o then_o no_o regard_n at_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v have_v to_o his_o apology_n as_o serve_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o his_o accustom_a way_n and_o know_v character_n he_o have_v deny_v some_o thing_n in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o have_v positive_o and_o express_o affirm_v in_o another_o and_o consequent_o prove_v that_o the_o apology_n which_o deny_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n to_o be_v comprehensible_a and_o easy_a and_o the_o vindication_n which_o forty_o time_n over_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a nay_o very_o plain_a and_o easy_a aught_o to_o pass_v for_o the_o genuine_a undoubted_a work_n of_o this_o author_n though_o they_o have_v never_o bear_v his_o name_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o result_n of_o all_o what_o shall_v we_o or_o what_o can_v we_o say_v to_o the_o forecited_n particular_n which_o with_o so_o much_o positiveness_n over_o and_o over_o assert_v the_o plainness_n and_o intelligibility_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n which_o yet_o have_v hitherto_o amaze_v and_o nonpluse_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v real_o so_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a as_o this_o author_n tell_v we_o it_o must_v to_o my_o apprehension_n unavoidable_o follow_v either_o that_o a_o mystery_n be_v a_o very_a plain_a intelligible_a notion_n or_o that_o the_o trinity_n be_v no_o mystery_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o presume_v to_o take_v this_o author_n be_v belove_v word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o cry_v nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n but_o certain_o if_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o import_v something_o hide_v abstruse_a and_o by_o bare_a reason_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o to_o say_v we_o may_v have_v a_o plain_a as_o well_o as_o a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o it_o nay_o plain_a even_o to_o a_o demonstration_n this_o to_o say_v no_o more_o be_v as_o like_v a_o contradiction_n as_o ever_o it_o can_v look_v but_o real_o our_o author_n have_v show_v himself_o very_o kind_a and_o communicative_a to_o the_o world_n for_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o contradiction_n so_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o work_n he_o have_v condescend_v to_o teach_v we_o if_o we_o will_v but_o learn_v how_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v contradiction_n too_o there_o remain_v therefore_o only_o one_o favour_n more_o viz._n that_o

conclusion_n therefore_o i_o do_v here_o assert_v that_o the_o gross_a and_o material_a imagination_n which_o man_n form_n to_o themselves_o of_o substance_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o grossness_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o person_n who_o take_v up_o these_o imagination_n and_o according_o i_o affirm_v to_o this_o author_n that_o that_o assertion_n of_o he_o in_o page_n 69._o that_o we_o can_v form_v no_o idea_n of_o substance_n but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o matter_n be_v false_a and_o manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o and_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o as_o possible_a but_o as_o easy_a to_o form_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o conception_n of_o a_o substance_n or_o be_v exist_v by_o itself_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o abstract_v from_o and_o stripe_v of_o all_o conception_n of_o matter_n and_o corporeity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o frame_v to_o ourselves_o a_o conception_n of_o truth_n or_o wisdom_n or_o of_o a_o be_v eternal_o true_a and_o wise_a separate_a from_o all_o those_o gross_a qualification_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o word_n substance_n with_o other_o of_o the_o like_a import_n may_v be_v most_o fit_o and_o significant_o apply_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o because_o our_o author_n aver_v in_o page_n 70._o that_o if_o we_o consider_v god_n as_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v his_o true_a nature_n and_o essence_n without_o confound_v our_o mind_n with_o some_o material_a conception_n of_o his_o substance_n as_o he_o have_v already_o affirm_v all_o conception_n of_o substance_n must_v needs_o be_v than_o these_o thing_n viz._n the_o difficulty_n beforementioned_a concern_v our_o apprehension_n of_o god_n be_v all_o plain_a and_o easy_a where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o call_v truth_n and_o wisdom_n the_o true_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n whereas_o in_o this_o very_a page_n as_o well_o as_o in_o 68_o he_o have_v except_v against_o the_o term_n essence_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o substance_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o gross_a material_a idea_n raise_v by_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n very_o unfit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n so_o happy_a be_v this_o author_n above_o other_o man_n that_o he_o can_v rectify_v the_o most_o improper_a word_n and_o expression_n bare_o by_o his_o own_o use_v they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v so_o positive_a in_o make_v the_o term_n truth_n and_o wisdom_n a_o effectual_a remedy_n against_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n allege_v from_o the_o term_n essence_n and_o substance_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o deity_n this_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o second_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o same_o objection_n lie_v against_o the_o term_n truth_n wisdom_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n as_o applicable_a to_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v make_v against_o essence_n substance_n existence_n and_o the_o like_a in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o truth_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n first_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o proposition_n which_o be_v call_v logical_a second_o for_o a_o affection_n of_o be_v which_o be_v truth_n metaphysical_a and_o three_o and_o last_o as_o it_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o man_n word_n and_o action_n and_o consist_v proper_o in_o a_o agreement_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o both_o concern_v all_o which_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o proposition_n be_v no_o further_o eternal_a than_o as_o it_o exist_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o the_o metaphysical_a truth_n of_o thing_n be_v eternal_a or_o not_o eternal_a as_o the_o be_v or_o thing_n it_o belong_v to_o be_v or_o be_v not_o so_o and_o for_o the_o moral_a truth_n of_o man_n word_n and_o action_n it_o be_v no_o more_o eternal_a than_o the_o say_a word_n and_o action_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o premise_a i_o will_v here_o ask_v our_o author_n whether_o the_o first_o notion_n we_o actual_o entertain_v of_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o the_o observation_n we_o make_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o man_n that_o be_v in_o being_n sensible_a and_o material_a and_o consist_v of_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n and_o according_o clothe_v with_o sensible_a accident_n and_o circumstance_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v deny_v this_o since_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v immediate_o or_o converse_v visible_o with_o god_n or_o angel_n and_o i_o suppose_v also_o that_o he_o now_o speak_v of_o truth_n wisdom_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o they_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o book_n or_o proposition_n but_o as_o they_o actual_o exist_v and_o occur_v in_o person_n and_o consequent_o as_o they_o be_v first_o apprehend_v by_o we_o in_o concretion_n or_o conjunction_n with_o man_n that_o be_v with_o being_n so_o compound_v qualify_v and_o circumstantiate_v as_o above_o express_v and_o as_o we_o find_v see_v and_o observe_v they_o in_o man_n word_n and_o action_n in_o what_o they_o speak_v and_o what_o they_o do_v and_o these_o be_v certain_o very_o sensible_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o incur_v into_o and_o affect_v the_o sense_n as_o much_o as_o matter_n itself_o can_v do_v and_o if_o so_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v some_o satisfactory_a reason_n why_o the_o observation_n of_o substance_n in_o material_a being_n and_o our_o first_o occasional_a collection_n of_o it_o from_o thence_o shall_v so_o necessary_o pervert_v and_o cause_v such_o a_o grossness_n in_o our_o conception_n of_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o hardly_o if_o at_o all_o possible_a to_o conceive_v of_o substance_n without_o the_o gross_a conception_n of_o matter_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o consideration_n and_o cause_n shall_v not_o equal_o take_v place_n in_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o equal_o pervert_v and_o thicken_v our_o apprehension_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v equal_o draw_v from_o sensible_a gross_a and_o material_a object_n viz._n the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o man_n which_o they_o both_o exist_v in_o and_o converse_v about_o for_o i_o can_v see_v no_o ground_n why_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v not_o infer_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o antecedent_n draw_v after_o they_o the_o same_o consequent_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o for_o the_o argument_n à_fw-fr quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a if_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n and_o conception_n of_o they_o imply_v no_o communication_n at_o all_o with_o matter_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o notion_n of_o they_o be_v abstract_v and_o gather_v up_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n it_o do_v not_o but_o so_o neither_o do_v that_o of_o substance_n after_o such_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v pass_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o hitherto_o the_o case_n be_v much_o the_o same_o in_o both_o but_o to_o carry_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a further_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n as_o observe_v in_o and_o among_o man_n be_v certain_o finite_a thing_n for_o whatsoever_o exist_v in_o a_o finite_a subject_n whatsoever_o the_o object_n be_v which_o it_o converse_v about_o or_o be_v terminate_v upon_o be_v certain_o itself_o finite_a also_o and_o here_o i_o will_v have_v this_o author_n tell_v i_o why_o a_o notion_n draw_v off_o and_o borrow_v from_o finite_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o perplex_v and_o confound_v our_o mind_n when_o apply_v to_o a_o infinite_a be_v as_o a_o notion_n abstract_v from_o a_o material_a be_v can_v be_v to_o distract_v and_o confound_v our_o thought_n when_o apply_v to_o a_o immaterial_a i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v see_v nothing_o alledgeable_a for_o one_o which_o may_v not_o be_v as_o strong_o allege_v for_o the_o other_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v what_o have_v be_v mention_v already_o viz._n that_o reason_n may_v and_o do_v extract_v some_o notion_n from_o a_o finite_a be_v that_o may_v be_v proper_o applicable_a to_o a_o infinite_a due_a allowance_n make_v for_o the_o disproportion_n between_o both_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v and_o do_v draw_v notion_n from_o a_o thing_n endue_v with_o matter_n which_o may_v as_o well_o agree_v to_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a so_o that_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o truth_n wisdom_n or_o goodness_n have_v upon_o this_o account_n any_o pre-eminence_n or_o advantage_n over_o essence_n substance_n existence_n and_o the_o like_a term_n at_o all_o but_o the_o one_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o well_o and_o proper_o as_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o i_o affirm_v in_o the_o 3d_o place_n that_o essence_n substance_n nature_n existence_n and_o other_o term_n equipollent_a to_o be_v consider_v precise_o

subject_a he_o have_v as_o great_a or_o great_a a_o quarrel_n at_o the_o word_n infinite_a as_o apply_v to_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v his_o exception_n against_o it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n be_v such_o as_o i_o believe_v few_o will_v dare_v to_o utter_v but_o himself_o and_o approach_v so_o near_o or_o rather_o quite_o come_v up_o to_o blasphemy_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v more_o blasphemous_o of_o god_n vindictive_a justice_n in_o his_o preface_n book_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n infinity_o in_o this_o for_o in_o the_o 77_o 78_o 79_o page_n he_o express_v his_o thought_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o truth_n be_v say_v he_o this_o very_a word_n infinite_a confound_v our_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a be_v the_o most_o perfect_o unknown_a to_o we_o for_o infinite_a be_v only_o a_o negative_a term_n and_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v no_o end_n no_o bound_n no_o measure_n and_o therefore_o no_o positive_a and_o determine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v nothing_o mark_v that_o and_o withal_o that_o a_o infinite_a be_v have_v not_o use_v and_o custom_n reconcile_v we_o to_o that_o expression_n will_v be_v think_v nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n which_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o grant_v he_o that_o i_o affirm_v if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o god_n alone_o it_o have_v yet_o be_v most_o true_a and_o rational_a but_o he_o go_v on_o for_o say_v he_o every_o real_a be_v have_v a_o certain_a and_o determine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o infinite_a in_o this_o sense_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o perfection_n that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o real_a thus_o he_o discourse_v and_o yet_o this_o word_n infinite_a have_v be_v universal_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o place_n and_o age_n and_o i_o desire_v this_o man_n to_o tell_v i_o how_o if_o this_o word_n infinite_a be_v so_o liable_a to_o be_v think_v nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n this_o can_v possible_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o use_n and_o custom_n reconcile_a we_o to_o this_o expression_n be_v impertinent_a and_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n for_o still_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o how_o a_o word_n so_o utter_o unfit_a to_o express_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o can_v ever_o pass_v into_o use_n and_o custom_n so_o as_o to_o be_v take_v up_o approve_a and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o all_o mankind_n let_v he_o prevail_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o speak_v nonsense_n and_o to_o use_v word_n that_o signify_v nothing_o if_o he_o can_v but_o this_o man_n before_o he_o play_v the_o aristarchus_n at_o this_o rate_n shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v consider_v that_o every_o term_n be_v not_o negative_a which_o have_v a_o negative_a particle_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o of_o which_o innumerable_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v this_o for_o all_o his_o flirt_a at_o his_o socinian_n adversary_n as_o if_o he_o know_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a p._n 95._o it_o be_v a_o scurvy_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o over-stocked_n with_o either_o of_o they_o as_o to_o have_v any_o to_o spare_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o go_v on_o in_o page_n 78._o and_o pretend_v there_o to_o explain_v this_o word_n infinite_a he_o may_v have_v keep_v his_o explication_n to_o himself_o for_o no_o body_n ever_o use_v it_o otherwise_o but_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v a_o positive_a perfection_n by_o it_o but_o yet_o withal_o connote_v a_o illimitation_n belong_v to_o it_o it_o signify_v i_o say_v a_o thing_n real_a absolute_a and_o positive_a but_o still_o with_o a_o connotation_n of_o something_o which_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o and_o deny_v of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v all_o bound_n and_o limit_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o substantial_a all-comprehending_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o a_o word_n the_o thing_n principal_o signify_v by_o this_o term_n be_v positive_a the_o thing_n consignify_v or_o connoted_a which_o be_v but_o secondary_a and_o consequential_a be_v a_o negation_n and_o this_o sufficient_o overturn_v all_o his_o odd_a descant_n upon_o it_o but_o if_o after_o all_o our_o mind_n can_v full_o master_v this_o notion_n person_n as_o think_v as_o he_o can_v be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n infinite_a but_o the_o thing_n infinite_a that_o render_v they_o so_o short_a and_o defective_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o see_v he_o take_v he_o turn_v backward_o and_o forward_o in_o speak_v of_o this_o thing_n there_o be_v say_v he_o page_n 78._o a_o measure_n of_o the_o most_o absolute_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n infinite_a perfection_n and_o if_o such_o a_o measure_n there_o be_v than_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v as_o much_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n immense_a as_o in_o the_o word_n infinite_a and_o withal_o if_o there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o most_o absolute_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n a_o no_o plus_fw-la ultrà_fw-la and_o a_o ultimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n who_o be_v never_o breed_v at_o st._n mary_n oueris_n be_v apt_a to_o speak_v than_o i_o confess_v that_o a_o infinite_a with_o all_o these_o qualification_n about_o it_o must_v needs_o according_a to_o his_o belove_a dialect_n be_v nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o again_o p._n 79._o we_o know_v not_o say_v he_o how_o far_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n reach_v and_o thus_o much_o be_v very_o true_a but_o then_o say_v he_o again_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o have_v their_o bound_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o they_o by_o which_o word_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v their_o fix_a determinate_a notion_n whereby_o they_o be_v formal_o distinguish_v among_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v right_a for_o the_o notion_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v so_o bound_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infinite_a power_n or_o infinite_a power_n to_o be_v infinite_a goodness_n or_o the_o like_a but_o still_o the_o thing_n couch_v under_o all_o these_o be_v infinite_a and_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o bound_n set_v to_o its_o be_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v here_o reply_v that_o then_o the_o notion_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o the_o like_a be_v false_a notion_n as_o not_o answer_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v apply_v to_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o imperfect_a and_o inadequate_a as_o not_o full_o answer_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a for_o all_o that_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o thing_n hereby_o signify_v to_o have_v any_o real_a bound_n or_o limit_n of_o its_o be_v than_o it_o will_v and_o must_v follow_v that_o in_o the_o forecited_a word_n he_o have_v with_o accurate_a and_o profound_a speculation_n present_v to_o we_o a_o infinite_a with_o bound_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o have_v no_o bound_n make_v the_o bound_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n he_o use_v and_o withal_o deliver_v by_o he_o with_o such_o a_o magisterial_a air_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o who_o have_v hitherto_o approve_v and_o make_v use_n of_o these_o expression_n and_o that_o in_o a_o sense_n and_o signification_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o every_o self_n opiniator_n after_o so_o long_a and_o universal_a a_o prescription_n that_o so_o much_o confidence_n can_v be_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o nor_o too_o severe_o rebuke_v and_o therefore_o to_o review_v a_o little_a the_o forego_n particular_n and_o thereby_o to_o take_v some_o estimate_n of_o the_o man_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v such_o another_o instance_n of_o a_o private_a presbyter_n who_o in_o the_o communion_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o so_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n a_o church_n as_o this_o our_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o before_o dare_v in_o so_o great_a a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n draw_v his_o pen_n against_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n ancient_a and_o modern_a father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o with_o one_o dash_n of_o it_o explode_v and_o strike_v off_o all_o those_o receive_a term_n by_o which_o they_o constant_o explain_v this_o mystery_n as_o not_o only_o useless_a but_o mischievous_a in_o all_o discourse_n about_o it_o whereas_o not_o to_o anticipate_v what_o i_o intend_v more_o particular_o and_o full_o upon_o this_o head_n in_o my_o eight_o chapter_n i_o shall_v only_o affirm_v thus_o

much_o at_o present_a that_o the_o greek_a writer_n in_o express_v the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n whensoever_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant_o express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o likewise_o the_o latin_n where_o they_o express_v not_o the_o same_o by_o deitas_fw-la or_o divinitas_fw-la do_v as_o constant_o express_v it_o by_o natura_n and_o substantia_fw-la which_o word_n stand_v now_o particular_o condemn_v by_o this_o presume_v man_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o defiance_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n but_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n herself_o which_o have_v set_v her_o authorise_a stamp_n upon_o those_o two_o word_n substance_n and_o person_n by_o apply_v they_o to_o this_o subject_a both_o in_o her_o article_n and_o liturgy_n in_o the_o first_o of_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n artic._n 1._o and_o in_o her_o liturgy_n render_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n by_o the_o same_o word_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n as_o likewise_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o the_o son_n be_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o again_o in_o the_o doxology_n at_o the_o communion_n on_o trinity_n sunday_n it_o give_v we_o these_o full_a and_o notable_a word_n one_o god_n one_o lord_n not_o one_o only_a person_n but_o three_o person_n in_o one_o substance_n after_o all_o which_o with_o what_o face_n can_v this_o strange_a anomalar_n son_n of_o the_o church_n while_o he_o be_v suck_v her_o breast_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n poison_v the_o milk_n with_o which_o she_o shall_v feed_v her_o child_n i_o say_v with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o aver_v to_o the_o world_n that_o this_o word_n substance_n thus_o embrace_v own_a and_o use_v by_o she_o aught_o to_o be_v throw_v away_o as_o the_o direct_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o error_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o about_o this_o great_a mystery_n and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o notion_n of_o substance_n but_o what_o imply_v in_o it_o something_o gross_a and_o material_a which_o be_v it_o so_o can_v any_o one_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v ever_o have_v make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o word_n as_o can_v serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o a_o snare_n and_o a_o trap_n to_o betray_v the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n into_o such_o error_n as_o may_v cost_v they_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v so_o foul_o reflexive_a upon_o she_o that_o i_o will_v have_v any_o man_n live_v give_v i_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o this_o author_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o public_a authority_n to_o give_v the_o church_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o scandal_n give_v to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n member_n of_o it_o by_o the_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v upon_o those_o term_n and_o word_n which_o she_o have_v think_v fit_a so_o solemn_o to_o express_v her_o faith_n and_o her_o devotion_n by_o but_o some_o man_n such_o be_v the_o regard_n have_v to_o her_o law_n and_o discipline_n will_v venture_v to_o utter_v and_o write_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o bookseller_n will_v pay_v they_o for_o though_o they_o throw_v their_o conscience_n and_o religion_n into_o the_o bargain_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o resist_v the_o proud_a seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o show_v his_o apology_n control_v providence_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v at_o length_n bring_v this_o scornful_a man_n to_o eat_v his_o own_o word_n the_o hard_a diet_n certain_o that_o a_o proud_a person_n can_v be_v put_v to_o and_o after_o all_o the_o black_a dirt_n throw_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o schoolman_n and_o their_o term_n to_o lick_v it_o off_o again_o with_o his_o own_o tongue_n so_o that_o after_o he_o have_v pass_v such_o a_o terrible_a kill_v doom_n upon_o these_o word_n essence_n substance_n subsistence_n suppositum_fw-la person_n and_o the_o like_a here_o in_o his_o vindication_n all_o on_o a_o sudden_a in_o a_o relent_a fit_a he_o gracious_o reach_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o self-contradiction_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n again_o in_o his_o apology_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v behold_v both_o side_n of_o the_o contradiction_n the_o more_o clear_o i_o think_v it_o the_o best_a and_o fair_a way_n to_o give_v he_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o author_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v in_o his_o own_o word_n vindication_n i_o have_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n with_o the_o different_a signification_n of_o essence_n hypostasis_fw-la subsistence_n person_n existence_n nature_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v term_n very_o different_o use_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n and_o have_v very_o much_o obscure_v this_o doctrine_n instead_o of_o explain_v it_o p._n 101._o l._n 12._o the_o schoolman_n have_v no_o authority_n where_o they_o leave_v the_o father_n who_o sense_n they_o sometime_o seem_v to_o mistake_v or_o to_o clog_v it_o with_o some_o peculiar_a nicety_n and_o distinction_n of_o their_o own_o p._n 138._o l._n 28._o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o have_v confound_v this_o mystery_n viz._n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v be_v the_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o reduce_v it_o to_o term_n of_o art_n such_o as_o nature_n essence_n substance_n subsistence_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o the_o like_a pag._n 138._o l._n the_o last_o &_o p._n 139._o l._n 1._o and_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o nice_o distinguish_v between_o person_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o substance_n that_o they_o be_v three_o person_n but_o one_o nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n but_o that_o when_o man_n curious_o examine_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n they_o find_v that_o upon_o some_o account_n or_o other_o they_o be_v very_o unapplicable_a to_o this_o mystery_n hereupon_o he_o ask_v the_o follow_a question_n in_o a_o upbraid_a manner_n viz._n what_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n how_o can_v three_o chapter_n distinct_a person_n have_v but_o one_o numerical_a substance_n and_o what_o be_v the_o distinction_n between_o essence_n and_o personality_n and_o subsistence_n and_o last_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o page_n he_o confess_v that_o some_o tolerable_a account_n of_o the_o school-term_n and_o distinction_n may_v be_v give_v but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n of_o more_o difficulty_n than_o use_n apology_n he_o viz._n the_o melancholy_a stander-by_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o school-doctor_n as_o worse_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n than_o either_o heathen_a philosopher_n or_o persecute_v emperor_n pray_v what_o hurt_n have_v they_o do_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n with_o those_o barbarous_a term_n of_o person_n nature_n essence_n subsistence_n consubstantiality_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v heretic_n to_o lie_v conceal_v under_o scripture-phrase_n but_o why_o must_v the_o schoolman_n bear_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o why_o do_v he_o not_o accuse_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n from_o who_o the_o schoolman_n learn_v these_o term_n why_o do_v he_o let_v st._n austin_n escape_v from_o who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n borrow_v most_o of_o his_o distinction_n and_o subtlety_n but_o suppose_v these_o unlucky_a wit_n have_v use_v some_o new_a term_n have_v they_o teach_v any_o new_a faith_n about_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n which_o the_o church_n do_v not_o teach_v and_o if_o they_o have_v only_o guard_v the_o christian_a faith_n with_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n which_o disguise_v heretic_n can_v break_v through_o be_v this_o to_o wound_n christianity_n in_o its_o very_a vital_n no_o no_o they_o will_v only_o prick_v the_o finger_n of_o heretic_n and_o secure_a christianity_n from_o be_v wound_v and_o this_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n why_o some_o man_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o the_o school-doctor_n though_o the_o more_o general_n cause_o be_v because_o they_o have_v notindustry_n enough_o to_o read_v or_o understand_v they_o apology_n p._n 4_o 5._o i_o have_v to_o prevent_v all_o exception_n give_v the_o reader_n the_o whole_a paragraph_n in_o which_o the_o last_o clause_n strike_v home_o indeed_o though_o in_o such_o case_n some_o think_v this_o author_n will_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o strike_v too_o home_n and_o hard_a for_o fear_v the_o blow_n shall_v rebound_v back_o again_o and_o do_v execution_n where_o

purpose_n of_o argumentation_n according_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o mutual-consciousness_n and_o self-consciousness_n in_o the_o subject_a now_o before_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v not_o only_o as_o new_a and_o suspicious_a but_o as_o whole_o needless_a for_o what_o can_v be_v signify_v by_o those_o which_o be_v not_o full_o clear_o and_o abundant_o signify_v by_o that_o one_o plain_a word_n and_o know_v attribute_n the_o divine_a omniscience_n and_o what_o be_v mutual-consciousness_n and_o self-consciousness_n else_o if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o omniscience_n exert_v itself_o several_a way_n and_o upon_o several_a object_n as_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o do_v not_o every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o of_o this_o omniscience_n therewith_o belong_v to_o he_o perfect_o intimate_o and_o entire_o know_v himself_o as_o a_o person_n and_o all_o the_o action_n motion_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o belong_v to_o he_o no_o doubt_v he_o do_v for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v omniscient_a and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o person_n again_o by_o the_o very_a same_o omniscience_n know_v all_o that_o be_v know_v by_o the_o other_o two_o person_n and_o the_o other_o two_o person_n by_o the_o same_o mutual_o know_v all_o that_o be_v know_v by_o he_o no_o doubt_v they_o may_v and_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o omniscience_n know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v knowable_a and_o consequent_o all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v know_v of_o or_o in_o any_o one_o or_o all_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n joint_o or_o several_o consider_v but_o to_o argue_v the_o matter_n yet_o more_o particular_o either_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a omniscience_n or_o they_o be_v distinct_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n from_o it_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o than_o they_o be_v useless_a and_o superfluous_a notion_n as_o we_o affirm_v they_o be_v but_o if_o they_o import_v distinct_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n than_o these_o two_o thing_n will_v follow_v 1._o that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n viz._n a_o knowledge_n of_o omniscience_n a_o knowledge_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o a_o knowledge_n of_o mutual-consciousness_n too_o which_o i_o think_v be_v very_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a 2._o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n if_o we_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n from_o that_o of_o omniscience_n than_o they_o must_v also_o have_v object_n distinct_a from_o and_o not_o include_v in_o the_o object_n of_o omniscience_n since_o all_o such_o difference_n either_o of_o sort_n or_o act_n of_o knowledge_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o object_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a since_o the_o object_n of_o omniscience_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o that_o be_v knowable_a and_o consequent_o if_o mutual-consciousness_n and_o self-consciousness_n have_v object_n distinct_a from_o and_o not_o include_v in_o the_o object_n of_o omniscience_n those_o object_n must_v be_v something_o that_o be_v not_o knowable_a for_o that_o omniscience_n as_o we_o have_v show_v claim_v all_o that_o be_v knowable_a or_o possible_a to_o be_v know_v for_o its_o own_o object_n from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o omniscience_n be_v two_o empty_a chimerical_a word_n without_o any_o distinct_a sense_n or_o signification_n in_o a_o word_n every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o omniscience_n know_v all_o the_o internal_a act_n motion_n and_o relation_n proper_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o other_o two_o person_n beside_o and_o if_o so_o what_o employment_n or_o use_n can_v there_o be_v for_o self-consciousness_n or_o mutual-consciousness_n which_o omniscience_n that_o take_v in_o the_o object_n of_o both_o have_v not_o full_o answer_v and_o discharge_v already_o if_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o omniscience_n can_v give_v personality_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o personality_n of_o each_o person_n distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o two_o which_o omniscience_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o can_v do_v this_o i_o grant_v and_o own_o it_o impossible_a for_o any_o thing_n essential_o involve_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o give_v a_o personal_a distinction_n to_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n but_o then_o i_o add_v also_o that_o we_o have_v equal_o prove_v that_o neither_o be_v self-consciousness_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o this_o personal_a distinction_n by_o several_a argument_n and_o more_o especial_o because_o that_o self-consciousness_n be_v a_o thing_n absolute_a and_o irrelative_a can_v not_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o perfect_o relative_n as_o the_o divine_a person_n certain_o be_v for_o this_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n repugnat_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la dari_fw-la absolutum_fw-la incommunicabile_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr valen._n 1_o tom._n p._n 874._o and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v distinguish_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n what_o be_v essential_a from_o what_o be_v personal_n for_o every_o attribute_n that_o be_v absolute_a be_v communicable_a and_o consequent_o essential_a and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v pure_o relative_n be_v incommunicable_a and_o therefore_o pure_o personal_a and_o so_o è_fw-la conuerso_fw-la upon_o which_o account_n self-consciousness_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_a and_o irrelative_a can_v be_v incommunicable_a nor_o consequent_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o any_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a demonstrate_v so_o that_o still_o our_o assertion_n stand_v good_a that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v true_o ascribe_v to_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n may_v be_v full_o and_o fair_o account_v for_o from_o that_o one_o know_a attribute_n the_o divine_a omniscience_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o either_o of_o the_o term_n self-consciousness_n or_o mutual-consciousness_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o plain_a or_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o this_o author_n with_o great_a fluster_n of_o ostentation_n pretend_v but_o have_v not_o yet_o by_o so_o much_o as_o one_o solid_a argument_n prove_v but_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o wonderful_o please_v the_o man_n be_v with_o these_o two_o new-started_n term_n so_o high_a in_o sound_n and_o so_o empty_a of_o sense_n instead_o of_o one_o substantial_a word_n which_o give_v we_o all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v useful_a in_o they_o with_o vast_a overplus_n and_o advantage_n and_o even_o swallow_v they_o up_o as_o moses_n rod_n do_v those_o pitiful_a tool_n of_o the_o magician_n this_o i_o say_v bring_v to_o my_o mind_n whether_o i_o will_v or_o no_o a_o certain_a story_n of_o a_o grave_a person_n who_o ride_v in_o the_o road_n with_o his_o servant_n and_o find_v himself_o something_a uneasy_a in_o his_o saddle_n bespeak_v his_o servant_n thus_o john_n say_v he_o a-light_n and_o first_o take_v off_o the_o saddle_n that_o be_v upon_o my_o horse_n and_o then_o take_v off_o the_o saddle_n that_o be_v upon_o your_o horse_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v this_o put_v the_o saddle_n that_o be_v upon_o my_o horse_n upon_o your_o horse_n and_o put_v the_o saddle_n that_o be_v upon_o your_o horse_n upon_o my_o horse_n whereupon_o the_o man_n who_o have_v not_o study_v the_o philosophy_n of_o saddle_n whether_o amble_a or_o trot_v so_o exact_o as_o his_o master_n reply_n something_a short_a upon_o he_o lord_n master_n what_o need_v all_o these_o word_n can_v you_o not_o as_o well_o have_v say_v let_v we_o change_v saddle_n now_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v the_o servant_n be_v much_o in_o the_o right_a though_o the_o master_n have_v a_o rational_a head_n of_o his_o own_o and_o be_v withal_o willing_a to_o make_v the_o notion_n of_o change_a saddle_n more_o plain_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a and_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a explication_n of_o that_o word_n which_o his_o forefather_n how_o good_a horseman_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v be_v yet_o be_v not_o equal_o happy_a in_o the_o explain_n of_o be_v please_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o that_o more_o full_a and_o accurate_a circumlocution_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o this_o author_n who_o with_o a_o spite_n equal_o malicious_a and_o ridiculous_a have_v reflect_v upon_o one_o of_o his_o antagonist_n and_o that_o for_o no_o ii_o cause_n or_o provocation_n that_o appear_v unless_o for_o have_v baffle_v he_o may_v tax_v i_o also_o as_o one_o droll_v upon_o thing_n sacred_a

term_n one_o true_a god_n or_o one_o only_a true_a god_n and_o the_o term_n one_o true_a god_n or_o one_o only_a true_a god_n include_v in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o term_n one_o god_n and_o consequent_o if_o he_o assert_n that_o these_o term_n can_v with_o equal_a propriety_n be_v attribute_v to_o and_o predicate_v of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v he_o both_o arian_n and_o macedonian_a together_o in_o this_o assertion_n and_o i_o believe_v his_o adversary_n the_o author_n of_o the_o note_n can_v hardly_o have_v desire_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o he_o than_o his_o call_n it_o as_o he_o do_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n to_o join_v the_o term_n one_o true_a god_n to_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n add_v withal_o that_o upon_o the_o do_v so_o it_o will_v sound_v pretty_a like_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v in_o the_o close_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n these_o be_v our_o author_n word_n but_o much_o fit_a to_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o socinian_n than_o from_o one_o profess_v a_o belief_n and_o which_o be_v more_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o repeat_v attribution_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n or_o only_o true_a god_n to_o each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v no_o corruption_n of_o that_o creed_n at_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o term_n the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n import_n a_o attribute_n pure_o essential_a and_o so_o equal_o and_o in_o common_a belong_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o not_o a_o attribute_n proper_o personal_a and_o so_o appropriate_a to_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o say_a person_n and_o if_o this_o author_n will_v have_v due_o distinguish_v between_o essential_a and_o personal_a attribute_n he_o can_v not_o have_v discourse_v of_o these_o matter_n at_o so_o odd_a a_o rate_n as_o here_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o contradiction_n let_v it_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n how_o it_o will_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o say_v three_o person_n notwithstanding_o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o three_o true_a god_n but_o only_o one_o true_a god_n but_o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o repeat_v application_n imply_v as_o if_o each_o person_n consider_v as_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o to_o imply_v as_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o to_o imply_v that_o real_o it_o be_v so_o make_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n in_o the_o case_n indeed_o so_o great_a that_o this_o author_n must_v not_o think_v from_o word_n imply_v only_o the_o former_a to_o conclude_v the_o latter_a which_o yet_o must_v be_v do_v or_o what_o he_o here_o allege_v be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o 2._o i_o answer_v yet_o far_o that_o the_o forementioned_a word_n do_v indeed_o imply_v and_o which_o be_v more_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o three_o person_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o one_o or_o only_o true_a god_n be_v while_o they_o sustain_v that_o attribute_n real_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o but_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o this_o be_v say_v of_o they_o under_o that_o peculiar_a formality_n as_o they_o be_v distinct_a and_o much_o less_o as_o separate_v which_o latter_a they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n be_v what_o he_o have_v say_v against_o the_o repeat_v application_n of_o this_o term_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n may_v be_v equal_o object_v against_o all_o the_o repeat_v predication_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n but_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n one_o as_o the_o other_o since_o albeit_o all_o these_o predication_n do_v agree_v to_o person_n real_o distinct_a yet_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o they_o under_o that_o formal_a and_o precise_a consideration_n as_o distinct_a for_o nothing_o but_o their_o respective_a personal_a relation_n agree_v to_o they_o under_o that_o capacity_n and_o this_o effectual_o clear_v off_o this_o objection_n but_o here_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v jumble_v together_o these_o two_o term_n distinguish_v and_o separate_v as_o he_o do_v twice_o here_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o eight_o line_n when_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v so_o vast_o different_a that_o one_o of_o these_o term_n viz._n distinguish_v necessary_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v separate_a neither_o do_v nor_o can_v take_v place_n among_o they_o nay_o and_o when_o this_o author_n himself_o have_v so_o earnest_o and_o frequent_o contend_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o as_o all_o along_o assert_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o as_o often_o deny_v their_o separation_n but_o he_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o one_o or_o only_o true_a god_n be_v never_a that_o he_o know_v of_o attribute_v to_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o catholic_n writer_n which_o word_n methinks_v as_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v again_o do_v not_o look_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v write_v against_o the_o socinian_o nevertheless_o admit_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o allegation_n that_o this_o term_n the_o one_o true_a god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v express_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v he_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o catholic_n writer_n which_o necessary_o and_o essential_o imply_v the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o do_v and_o must_v signify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o as_o if_o in_o terminis_fw-la it_o have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o doubtless_o there_o be_v several_a other_o expression_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n as_o hardly_o as_o this_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o however_o the_o thing_n be_v certain_a from_o other_o word_n equivalent_a this_o exception_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o nor_o by_o any_o one_o who_o understand_v these_o matter_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v so_o and_o much_o less_o can_v i_o see_v to_o what_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v insist_v upon_o by_o any_o one_o while_o he_o be_v encounter_v the_o socinian_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v this_o attribute_n or_o title_n viz._n the_o one_o true_a god_n can_v so_o proper_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o one_o person_n but_o only_o to_o the_o father_n who_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o father_n call_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n what_o he_o here_o design_n by_o the_o word_n so_o proper_o which_o seem_v to_o import_v degree_n of_o propriety_n i_o can_v well_o tell_v but_o this_o i_o ask_v in_o short_a may_v it_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o may_v it_o not_o if_o not_o then_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o one_o true_a god_n nor_o consequent_o be_v they_o proper_o the_o true_n god_n for_o whatsoever_o any_o one_o proper_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v and_o as_o for_o the_o father_n be_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n i_o hope_v he_o look_v upon_o this_o expression_n only_o as_o metaphorical_a and_o such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o its_o native_a sense_n for_o fear_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o may_v engage_v he_o too_o far_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o handsome_a retreat_n which_o i_o assure_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n they_o certain_o will_n but_o in_o a_o word_n i_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o father_n be_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o deity_n do_v appropriate_a and_o restrain_v the_o thing_n express_v by_o the_o one_o true_a god_n to_o the_o father_n in_o contra-distinction_n to_o the_o other_o two_o person_n or_o not_o if_o it_o do_v than_o the_o same_o absurdity_n recur_v viz._n that_o neither_o be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o consequent_o neither_o simple_o real_o and_o essential_o god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o father_n be_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n do_v not_o appropriate_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o one_o true_a god_n to_o the_o father_n than_o it_o leave_v it_o common_a to_o the_o other_o two_o person_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o may_v with_o the_o same_o propriety_n and_o truth_n of_o speech_n be_v ascribe_v to_o and_o affirm_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v often_o ascribe_v to_o and_o affirm_v of_o the_o father_n himself_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o man_n be_v adventurous_a and_o unwary_a way_n of_o

will_v have_v kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n for_o they_o as_o will_v have_v torrify_v they_o with_o a_o vengeance_n but_o as_o he_o have_v stock_v the_o church_n with_o such_o plenty_n of_o new_a heretic_n and_o all_o of_o his_o own_o make_n so_o can_v he_o by_o a_o sway_n of_o power_n as_o arbitrary_a as_o his_o divinity_n provide_v for_o they_o also_o such_o a_o furnace_n as_o that_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o in_o his_o imperious_a mien_n and_o humour_n he_o so_o much_o resemble_v yet_o he_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o sound_n and_o jingle_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n how_o melodious_o soever_o they_o may_v tinkle_v in_o his_o own_o ear_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o charm_n me●_n over_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o idol_n or_o make_v they_o sacrifice_v their_o reason_n and_o religion_n either_o to_o he_o or_o to_o the_o new_a notion_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o and_o indeed_o i_o can_v but_o here_o further_o declare_v that_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v one_o of_o the_o most_o preposterous_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n in_o nature_n for_o any_o one_o first_o to_o assert_v three_o god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o well_o furnish_v the_o world_n with_o deity_n to_o expect_v that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n he_o chap._n vi_o in_o which_o be_v consider_v what_o this_o author_n pretend_v to_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o school_n man_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n and_o show_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n own_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n nor_o self-consciousness_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o distinction_n i_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n debate_v the_o point_n with_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o defend_v his_o cause_n by_o endeavour_v to_o countenance_v it_o also_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o that_o in_o these_o positive_a and_o remarkable_a word_n this_o be_v no_o new_a notion_n say_v he_o but_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n page_n 101._o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n careful_o to_o consider_v and_o carry_v they_o along_o with_o he_o in_o his_o memory_n for_o as_o they_o be_v as_o positive_a as_o confidence_n can_v make_v they_o so_o if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v good_a to_o the_o utmost_a they_o ought_v severe_o to_o recoil_v upon_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o express_v himself_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n and_o now_o that_o we_o may_v do_v he_o all_o the_o right_a that_o may_v be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v whether_o this_o author_n hypothesis_n be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o school_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n true_o and_o fair_o to_o set_v down_o what_o this_o author_n doctrine_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v as_o we_o shall_v declare_v what_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o school_n be_v in_o our_o eight_o chapter_n now_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v comprehend_v under_o and_o reducible_a to_o these_o four_o head_n first_o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n second_o that_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n and_o consequent_o that_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v such_o by_o a_o distinct_a self-consciousness_n proper_o and_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o he_o three_o that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o by_o a_o distinct_a self-consciousness_n proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n by_o one_o mutual_a consciousness_n common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o four_o and_o last_o that_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n by_o this_o explication_n and_o account_v give_v of_o it_o be_v a_o very_a plain_n easie_n and_o intelligible_a notion_n these_o four_o head_n or_o particular_n i_o say_v contain_v in_o they_o a_o full_a and_o fair_a representation_n of_o this_o author_n be_v whole_a hypothesis_n concern_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o know_v and_o impartial_a reader_n neither_o will_n nor_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o do_v so_o in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o our_o author_n make_v good_a all_o the_o say_v particular_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o have_v peremptory_o promise_v and_o undertake_v to_o do_v i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o consider_v how_o the_o father_n express_v themselves_o upon_o this_o subject_a and_o how_o this_o author_n bring_v the_o say_a expression_n to_o his_o purpose_n for_o sure_o the_o natural_a way_n of_o know_v any_o writer_n mind_n be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o deliver_v his_o mind_n by_o but_o concern_v these_o we_o have_v our_o author_n declare_v first_o that_o he_o have_v not_o trouble_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o signification_n of_o essence_n hypostasis_fw-la substance_n subsistence_n person_n existence_n nature_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 101._o and_o some_o of_o his_o reader_n can_v give_v he_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n why_o though_o i_o fear_v too_o true_a for_o he_o to_o be_v please_v with_o but_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o himself_o allege_v for_o his_o not_o trouble_v his_o reader_n either_o with_o these_o term_n or_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o be_v first_o that_o they_o be_v very_o different_o use_v by_o the_o father_n themselves_o page_z 101._o and_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o still_o for_o all_o that_o use_v by_o they_o they_o be_v and_o that_o not_o so_o very_o different_o neither_o the_o chief_a difference_n have_v be_v about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o be_v fair_o accord_v and_o well_o high_a settle_a between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6_o century_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o make_v to_o appear_v in_o our_o eight_o chapter_n and_o his_o next_o reason_n for_o his_o not_o trouble_v his_o reader_n forsooth_o with_o these_o term_n be_v because_o they_o have_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o very_o much_o obscure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n instead_o of_o explain_v it_o page_z 101._o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o he_o may_v conclude_v will_v assure_o be_v dispute_v with_o he_o for_o he_o thus_o to_o presume_v it_o before_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v manifest_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o and_o these_o only_o be_v the_o term_n which_o the_o father_n be_v use_v in_o their_o dispute_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o by_o which_o they_o manage_v they_o and_o consequent_o be_v they_o never_o so_o ambiguous_a faulty_a or_o improper_a as_o they_o be_v much_o the_o contrary_a yet_o whosoever_o will_v pretend_v to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o they_o and_o do_v it_o by_o they_o and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o will_v be_v to_o dispute_v at_o rover_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v to_o speak_v without_o book_n which_o may_v much_o better_o become_v our_o author_n in_o the_o pulpit_n than_o in_o the_o management_n of_o such_o a_o controversy_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n who_o he_o be_v so_o fearful_a of_o trouble_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n judge_v whether_o this_o man_n have_v not_o take_v a_o most_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o father_n for_o neither_o in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v he_o set_v down_o what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v which_o yet_o one_o will_v have_v think_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o show_v how_o his_o own_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o it_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v his_o design_n nor_o in_o the_o next_o place_n do_v he_o either_o use_n or_o regard_n or_o offer_v to_o explain_v those_o term_n which_o the_o father_n all_o along_o deliver_v that_o their_o doctrine_n in_o but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o he_o reproach_n explode_n and_o utter_o reject_v they_o as_o serve_v only_o to_o obscure_v this_o doctrine_n instead_o of_o explain_v it_o which_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o prove_v the_o father_n on_o his_o side_n as_o perhaps_o the_o world_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o will_v be_v amaze_v at_o now_o but_o it_o be_v his_o way_n and_o it_o will_v

nothing_o be_v so_o but_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n it_o may_v as_o i_o have_v say_v imply_v a_o mind_n but_o it_o do_v not_o direct_o signify_v it_o but_o admit_v that_o it_o do_v both_o do_v this_o expression_n prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinct_a from_o the_o father_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o not_o only_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o essential_a attribute_n follow_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o not_o a_o personal_a attribute_n peculiar_a to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o that_o grant_v the_o son_n to_o be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v he_o yet_o we_o absolute_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o father_n and_o this_o expression_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v far_o enough_o from_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v so_o from_o nyssen_n he_o pass_v to_o st._n athanasius_n who_o he_o tell_v we_o observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 10._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o by_o so_o speak_v he_o give_v we_o a_o perfect_a duality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o be_v very_o true_a and_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o person_n overthrow_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n but_o then_o this_o be_v also_o as_o true_a that_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o author_n purpose_n for_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n or_o that_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o proper_a ground_n or_o reason_n of_o their_o distinction_n why_o yes_o say_v he_o if_o the_o father_n be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n than_o the_o son_n be_v also_o a_o eternal_a but_o beget_v mind_n and_o wisdom_n very_o true_a but_o still_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o eternal_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n beget_v and_o the_o eternal_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n beget_v be_v two_o distinct_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n but_o only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n or_o wisdom_n under_o these_o two_o distinct_a modification_n of_o beget_v and_o be_v beget_v but_o he_o pretend_v to_o explain_v and_o confirm_v his_o notion_n of_o a_o distinct_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n in_o which_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n by_o which_o word_n i_o can_v imagine_v how_o this_o author_n think_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n unless_o that_o by_o light_n must_v be_v mean_v infinite_a wisdom_n or_o infinite_o wise_a mind_n and_o that_o this_o must_v also_o infer_v the_o father_n and_o son_n to_o be_v two_o distinct_a infinite_o wise_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n one_o issue_v from_o the_o other_o but_o if_o so_o than_o the_o same_o word_n will_v and_o must_v infer_v they_o also_o to_o be_v two_o distinct_a god_n and_o very_a god_n for_o all_o these_o word_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o then_o if_o we_o do_v but_o join_v the_o term_n distinct_a equal_o with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o monstrous_a blasphemous_a stuff_n will_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o creed_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v this_o author_n know_v once_o for_o all_o that_o light_n of_o light_n import_v not_o here_o two_o distinct_a light_n but_o one_o infinite_a light_n under_o two_o different_a way_n of_o subsist_v viz._n either_o by_o and_o from_o itself_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o father_n or_o of_o and_o from_o another_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o son_n all_o which_o be_v plain_o and_o full_o import_v in_o and_o by_o the_o particle_n of_o signify_v proper_o as_o here_o apply_v derivation_n or_o communication_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o and_o this_o be_v the_o clear_a undoubted_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v here_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o hope_v the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o will_v join_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o this_o author_n for_o make_v such_o a_o inference_n from_o the_o nicene_n creed_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o come_v to_o st._n austin_n where_o though_o i_o be_o equal_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o find_v how_o he_o prove_v his_o point_n by_o he_o any_o more_o than_o by_o those_o who_o he_o have_v already_o produce_v yet_o i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a quotation_n trinitate_fw-la into_o the_o margin_n that_o so_o both_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v it_o under_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o author_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o fair_o deal_v with_o now_o that_o which_o he_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v infinite_o wise_a by_o a_o wisdom_n of_o his_o own_o distinct_a from_o that_o wisdom_n by_o which_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a infinite_a wisdom_n or_o infinite_o wise_a mind_n this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v infer_v and_o argue_v from_o st._n austin_n or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o it_o can_v be_v but_o this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n deducible_a from_o his_o word_n for_o the_o father_n be_v wise_a by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a wisdom_n equal_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o not_o by_o it_o under_o that_o peculiar_a formality_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n as_o communicate_v to_o he_o whereas_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n as_o original_o in_o and_o from_o himself_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v wise_a by_o the_o wisdom_n which_o he_o beget_v than_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wise_a by_o a_o wisdom_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o by_o a_o beget_v wisdom_n proper_a to_o the_o son_n i_o answer_v that_o neither_o do_v this_o follow_v since_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essential_a wisdom_n in_o both_o viz._n in_o he_o who_o beget_v and_o in_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v though_o as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o same_o way_n in_o he_o who_o beget_v so_o that_o it_o be_v this_o determine_a particle_n as_n or_o quatenus_fw-la which_o by_o import_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o manner_n cause_v a_o quite_o different_a application_n of_o the_o term_n while_o the_o thing_n be_v still_o the_o same_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v not_o denominate_v wise_a even_o by_o that_o very_a wisdom_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o consider_v as_o personal_o determine_v to_o the_o son_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o derive_v and_o communicate_v and_o no_o divine_a perfection_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o formal_a consideration_n of_o derive_v and_o communicate_v albeit_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v derive_v and_o communicate_v absolute_o consider_v may_v and_o do_v in_o a_o word_n the_o father_n be_v wise_a by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wisdom_n which_o be_v both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o son_n but_o not_o by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o this_o man_n who_o here_o in_o the_o 102_o and_o 103_o page_n deny_v the_o father_n to_o be_v wise_a by_o this_o beget_v wisdom_n which_o the_o son_n be_v here_o call_v and_o which_o in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v now_o give_v of_o it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o allege_v st._n austin_n and_o lombard_n to_o abett_v he_o in_o it_o this_o very_a man_n i_o say_v page_z 131._o line_n 24._o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v that_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n wherewith_o his_o father_n know_v himself_o where_o if_o for_o the_o father_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o know_v himself_o be_v formal_o the_o same_o act_n and_o as_o much_o the_o same_o as_o his_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n can_v be_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v then_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o this_o

sum_n of_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o answer_n to_o which_o before_o i_o address_v myself_o to_o his_o argument_n i_o will_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o quotation_n in_o which_o by_o his_o favour_n we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n word_n from_o the_o father_n himself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o inference_n which_o he_o who_o quote_v they_o think_v fit_a to_o draw_v from_o they_o how_o good_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v at_o that_o work_n now_o what_o st._n gregory_n mean_v by_o they_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o reason_v the_o question_n before_o he_o be_v whether_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o god_n which_o st._n gregory_n deny_v and_o among_o other_o proof_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o name_n of_o energy_n and_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o energy_n prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o god_n because_o the_o operation_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o to_o this_o he_o raise_v a_o objection_n from_o the_o sameness_n of_o faculty_n office_n or_o operation_n among_o man_n as_o geometrician_n husbandman_n orator_n who_o office_n business_n and_o operation_n in_o their_o respective_a way_n be_v the_o same_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o three_o or_o more_o several_a men._n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o these_o act_n separate_o and_o by_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n no_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n do_v any_o thing_n by_o himself_o only_o or_o act_v separately_z from_o the_o other_o two_o but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o motion_n and_o disposition_n of_o will_n pass_v from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o st._n gregory_n reason_v and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o three_o man_n act_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v still_o three_o man_n because_o they_o act_v separately_z and_o by_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o one_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o act_v separately_z but_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o motion_n and_o disposition_n of_o will_n in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a three_o man_n not_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o motion_n of_o will_n equal_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o one_o but_o three_o several_a man_n and_o according_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o three_o man_n act_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o st._n gregory_n answer_n to_o the_o forementioned_a objection_n and_o now_o what_o do_v all_o this_o prove_v why_o true_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o this_o author_n must_v prove_v or_o he_o prove_v nothing_o viz._n that_o this_o unity_n of_o motion_n and_o disposition_n of_o will_n be_v proper_o and_o formal_o unity_n of_o divine_a nature_n and_o next_o that_o this_o unity_n of_o divine_a nature_n be_v proper_o mutual_a consciousness_n these_o two_o thing_n i_o say_v it_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o he_o to_o prove_v but_o how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v from_o the_o forementioned_a word_n or_o argument_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n i_o believe_v will_v pose_v the_o learned_a man_n alive_a to_o show_v the_o proper_a answer_n therefore_o to_o this_o argument_n will_v be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o just_a before_o give_v to_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o branch_n and_o it_o proceed_v thus_o first_o i_o deny_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n just_a as_o either_o the_o effect_n or_o the_o causality_n be_v a_o sure_a proof_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o as_o a_o consequent_a prove_v its_o antecedent_n without_o be_v the_o antecedent_n or_o that_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o antecedent_n do_v consist_v second_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v formal_o and_o proper_o the_o same_o with_o mutual-consciousness_n any_o more_o than_o a_o act_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n be_v formal_o the_o same_o with_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o before_o this_o author_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v his_o constant_a way_n of_o prove_v thing_n i_o expect_v that_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v formal_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v bold_o do_v of_o he_o to_o say_v the_o least_o to_o appeal_v to_o his_o reader_n about_o a_o thing_n in_o which_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o act_n of_o volition_n and_o a_o act_n of_o intellection_n he_o must_v certain_o judge_v against_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v at_o least_o inserr_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o grant_v it_o may_v but_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n unless_o it_o can_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o that_o which_o infer_v or_o prove_v a_o thing_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o it_o infer_v and_o prove_v which_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o for_o that_o reason_n can_v be_v as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n without_o such_o a_o mutual-consciousness_n i_o do_v ready_o grant_v this_o also_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v not_o this_o dictator_n yet_o old_a enough_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o causa_fw-la sinè_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la or_o rather_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la or_o nature_n of_o that_o thing_n between_o that_o without_o which_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o that_o which_o that_o thing_n proper_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sight_n without_o a_o due_a circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n but_o be_v such_o a_o circulation_n therefore_o proper_o a_o act_n of_o sight_n or_o a_o act_n of_o sight_n such_o a_o circulation_n to_o dispute_v this_o further_a will_v be_v but_o to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n be_v patience_n and_o last_o of_o all_o if_o this_o author_n shall_v take_v advantage_n of_o those_o word_n from_o gregory_n nyssen_n that_o god_n be_v the_o name_n of_o energy_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a notation_n but_o use_v of_o the_o word_n that_o must_v govern_v its_o signification_n i_o will_v have_v this_o author_n know_v that_o god_n may_v have_v many_o name_n by_o which_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o signify_v as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o by_o which_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v but_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a thing_n as_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n hint_v before_o to_o prove_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v energy_n because_o the_o name_n god_n do_v not_o signify_v nature_n but_o energy_n or_o operation_n whereas_o in_o truth_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v that_o nature_n and_o energy_n apply_v to_o god_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o effectual_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o show_n or_o semblance_n of_o any_o proof_n from_o this_o that_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v proper_o that_o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v consist_v 3._o his_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_o translate_v circumincession_n and_o signify_v a_o mutual-inexistence_a or_o indwelling_a of_o each_o person_n in_o the_o other_o two_n the_o word_n be_v first_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v by_o damascen_n a_o father_n of_o the_o 8_o century_n but_o the_o thing_n mean_v by_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o john_n 14._o 11._o 21._o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n both_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o withal_o a_o very_a happy_a and_o significant_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o

case_n abundant_o sufficient_a st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n say_v express_o christ_n 109._o saying_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o show_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n and_o so_o likewise_o athanasius_n according_o therefore_o arianos_fw-la say_v he_o christ_n have_v say_v before_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o he_o add_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o that_o he_o may_v show_v both_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o so_o again_o st._n hilary_n the_o father_n 8._o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o inseparable_a undivided_a nature_n by_o which_o passage_n i_o suppose_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v perceive_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n mean_v and_o gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n since_o express_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o unity_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n which_o they_o never_o mention_v but_o a_o unity_n of_o essence_n or_o nature_n which_o they_o express_o and_o constant_o do_v nor_o do_v this_o very_a author_n deny_v it_o as_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o word_n though_o he_o quite_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n by_o a_o very_a senseless_a remark_n upon_o they_o page_z 125._o line_n 20_o 21._o this_o sameness_n or_o unity_n of_o nature_n say_v he_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o union_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n viz_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o explain_v what_o this_o intimate_v union_n be_v now_o this_o author_n have_v be_v already_o tell_v that_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o what_o explain_v this_o union_n but_o what_o this_o union_n be_v but_o beside_o this_o his_o mistake_n of_o the_o question_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o union_n as_o he_o here_o express_v himself_o for_o will_v he_o make_v a_o union_n as_o he_o call_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n by_o sameness_n of_o nature_n a_o cause_n of_o their_o intimate_v union_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mutual_a in-being_a of_o they_o in_o each_o other_o and_o affirm_v also_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o mutual_a consciousness_n if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o make_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o cause_n of_o itself_o for_o the_o sameness_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o their_o mutual_a in-being_a or_o indwell_v be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o unity_n though_o different_o express_v but_o however_o if_o we_o take_v he_o at_o his_o own_o word_n it_o will_v effectual_o overthrow_v his_o hypothesis_n for_o if_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o mutual_a consciousness_n it_o will_v and_o must_v follow_v that_o this_o sameness_n or_o unity_n of_o nature_n can_v no_o more_o consist_v in_o mutual_a consciousness_n than_o the_o cause_n can_v consist_v in_o its_o effect_n or_o the_o antecedent_n in_o its_o consequent_a and_o this_o inference_n stand_v firm_a and_o unanswerable_a against_o he_o but_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o we_o allow_v and_o grant_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o mutual_a in-being_a or_o indwelling_a of_o the_o say_a person_n in_o each_o other_o to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o their_o mutual_a in-being_a be_v the_o same_o with_o their_o mutual_a consciousness_n but_o that_o their_o mutual_a consciousness_n follow_v and_o result_v from_o it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n can_v be_v formal_o the_o same_o with_o it_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o his_o 3d._a argument_n which_o he_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bold_a downright_a perversion_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o gross_a abuse_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o his_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o a_o allegation_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n who_o though_o he_o do_v not_o as_o our_o author_n confess_v name_v this_o mutual_a consciousness_n yet_o he_o explain_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o by_o example_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n particular_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o three_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n all_o of_o they_o mutual_o conscious_a to_o one_o another_o of_o the_o several_a act_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o his_o 9th_o book_n be_v spend_v upon_o this_o argument_n in_o which_o he_o make_v the_o mind_n consider_v with_o its_o knowledge_n of_o itself_o and_o its_o love_n of_o itself_o all_o three_o of_o they_o as_o he_o say_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n a_o faint_a resemblance_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o argue_v from_o st._n austin_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o faint_a resemblance_n be_v far_o from_o be_v solid_a proof_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o although_o similitude_n may_v serve_v to_o illustrate_v a_o thing_n otherwise_o prove_v yet_o they_o prove_v and_o conclude_v nothing_o the_o father_n indeed_o be_v full_a of_o they_o both_o upon_o this_o and_o several_a other_o subject_n but_o still_o they_o use_v they_o for_o illustration_n only_o and_o nothing_o else_o and_o it_o be_v a_o scurvy_a sign_n that_o proof_n and_o argument_n run_v very_o low_a with_o this_o author_n when_o he_o pass_v over_o those_o principal_a place_n in_o which_o the_o father_n have_v plain_o open_o and_o profess_o declare_v their_o judgement_n upon_o this_o great_a article_n and_o endeavour_n to_o gather_v their_o sense_n of_o it_o only_o from_o similitude_n and_o allusion_n which_o look_v like_o a_o design_n of_o put_v his_o reader_n off_o with_o something_o like_o a_o argument_n and_o not_o a_o argument_n and_o of_o which_o the_o tail_n stand_v where_o the_o head_n shall_v for_o according_a to_o the_o true_a method_n of_o prove_v thing_n the_o reason_n shall_v always_o go_v first_o and_o the_o similitude_n come_v after_o but_o by_o no_o mean_n ought_v the_o similitude_n ever_o to_o be_v put_v instead_o of_o the_o reason_n but_o second_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o clear_a how_o unconclusive_a this_o author_n allegation_n from_o st._n austin_n be_v i_o shall_v demonstrate_v that_o this_o father_n do_v not_o here_o make_v use_n of_o a_o example_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n by_o show_v the_o great_a disparity_n between_o the_o thing_n allege_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o very_a case_n which_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o mutual_a consciousness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v such_o as_o be_v full_o and_o entire_o in_o each_o person_n so_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o conscious_a of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o two_n but_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n so_o in_o those_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n memory_n and_o will._n for_o though_o the_o understanding_n indeed_o be_v conscious_a to_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o the_o will_n yet_o i_o deny_v the_o will_n to_o be_v conscious_a to_o any_o thing_n or_o act_n that_o pass_v either_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o the_o memory_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o without_o exert_v a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n or_o intellection_n which_o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o will_n will_v be_v infinite_o absurd_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n be_v conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o the_o act_n of_o all_o these_o three_o faculty_n but_o still_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o intellectual_a faculty_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o its_o knowledge_n and_o of_o its_o love_n of_o itself_o for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o soul_n which_o both_o know_v and_o love_v itself_o yet_o it_o neither_o know_v itself_o by_o a_o act_n of_o love_n nor_o love_v itself_o by_o a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n any_o more_o than_o it_o can_v will_n by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o memory_n or_o remember_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v impossible_a and_o among_o other_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a considerable_a one_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v remember_v by_o his_o will_n this_o author_n in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v not_o forget_v

other_o of_o these_o in_o conjunction_n with_o essence_n or_o substance_n we_o give_v account_n of_o all_o the_o act_n attribute_n and_o personality_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a unanimous_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o divine_n schoolman_n and_o metaphysician_n in_o their_o discourse_n upon_o god_n and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discourse_n intelligible_o of_o the_o divine_a act_n attribute_n or_o person_n and_o as_o it_o stand_v upon_o a_o firm_a bottom_n so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v defend_v and_o if_o this_o author_n have_v aught_o to_o except_v against_o it_o i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o he_o at_o any_o time_n but_o still_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v up_o that_o glorious_a stand_a character_n of_o self-contradiction_n which_o one_o will_v think_v to_o be_v the_o very_a ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la or_o at_o least_o the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o man._n have_v here_o in_o page_n 130._o make_v a_o very_a bold_a step_n by_o assert_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a act_n and_o so_o distinct_a that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v one_o simple_a individual_a act._n in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n but_o one_o viz._n 132._o line_n 13._o he_o roundly_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o single_a energy_n and_o operation_n now_o how_o safe_a and_o happy_a be_v this_o man_n that_o no_o absurdity_n or_o contradiction_n can_v ever_o hurt_v he_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o never_o feel_v they_o let_v they_o pinch_v never_o so_o close_a and_o hard_o what_o remain_v be_v chief_o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o different_a way_n of_o the_o son_n be_v issue_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n issue_v from_o both_o as_o that_o the_o former_a be_v call_v generation_n because_o the_o son_n issue_v from_o the_o father_n by_o a_o reflex_n act_n and_o the_o latter_a term_v procession_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n issue_v from_o both_o by_o a_o direct_a act._n but_o why_o a_o reflex_n act_n must_v needs_o be_v term_v proper_o a_o generation_n and_o a_o direct_a act_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v proper_o so_o account_v this_o our_o acute_a author_n very_o discreet_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o though_o under_o favour_n all_o that_o he_o say_v beside_o leave_v we_o as_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o we_o be_v before_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v think_v myself_o concern_v to_o clear_v up_o a_o point_n whole_o foreign_a to_o that_o which_o alone_o i_o have_v undertake_v the_o discussion_n of_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v finish_v my_o dispute_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o notion_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n as_o that_o wherein_o he_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o bless_a person_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o whole_a dispute_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o single_a question_n viz._n in_o what_o the_o father_n be_v place_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o if_o they_o place_v it_o in_o the_o sameness_n or_o unity_n of_o nature_n substance_n or_o essence_n word_n apply_v by_o they_o to_o this_o subject_a at_o least_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o still_o use_v to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o place_v it_o in_o a_o unity_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n for_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n this_o author_n himself_o not_o except_v will_v say_v that_o essence_n or_o substance_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v term_n synonymous_n and_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a dispute_n turn_v upon_o this_o single_a question_n so_o in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o on_o my_o part_n i_o have_v with_o great_a particularity_n go_v over_o all_o the_o proof_n by_o which_o this_o author_n pretend_v to_o have_v evince_v his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o father_n the_o utmost_a of_o which_o proof_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o the_o father_n prove_v a_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o moreover_o sometime_o illustrate_v the_o say_a unity_n by_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_n be_v one_o with_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o belong_v to_o and_o last_o that_o they_o resolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o a_o unity_n of_o principle_n the_o father_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n style_v principium_fw-la &_o fons_fw-la deitatis_fw-la as_o communicate_v the_o divine_a substance_n to_o the_o son_n and_o together_o with_o the_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o i_o pray_v do_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a term_n signify_v mutual_a consciousness_n why_o no_o but_o this_o author_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la both_o to_o the_o proper_a signification_n and_o common_a use_n of_o they_o all_o by_o absolute_a prerogative_n declare_v they_o to_o mean_v mutual_a consciousness_n and_o so_o his_o point_n be_v prove_v viz_o that_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o argument_n infer_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o bless_a person_n which_o yet_o be_v all_o that_o the_o father_n use_v the_o forementioned_a term_n for_o but_o which_o be_v more_o that_o it_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n wherein_o this_o unity_n do_v consist_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o true_a though_o a_o short_a account_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o according_a to_o my_o custom_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o judge_v impartial_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o withal_o to_o improve_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o aforesaid_a argument_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o all_o further_a advantage_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o but_o in_o the_o issue_n methinks_v the_o author_n himself_o seem_v to_o review_v they_o with_o much_o less_o confidence_n of_o their_o puissance_n than_o when_o at_o first_o he_o produce_v they_o for_o if_o we_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o triumphant_a flag_n hang_v out_o by_o he_o at_o his_o entrance_n upon_o this_o part_n of_o his_o work_n the_o only_a proper_a time_n for_o he_o to_o triumph_n in_o and_o when_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n page_n 101._o line_n 24_o 25._o who_o can_v have_v imagine_v but_o that_o he_o then_o foresee_v that_o he_o shall_v prove_v his_o point_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o evidence_n which_o his_o own_o heart_n can_v desire_v and_o yet_o alas_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o vast_a distance_n between_o promise_n and_o performance_n that_o we_o have_v he_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n of_o all_o with_o this_o sneak_a conclusion_n page_n 138._o line_n 22_o etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v confess_v say_v he_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o express_v their_o sense_n in_o the_o same_o term_n that_o i_o have_v do_v but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v intend_v the_o same_o explication_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o this_o venerable_a mystery_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o i_o do_v very_o particular_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o reader_n as_o deserve_v his_o peculiar_a notice_n for_o be_v this_o now_o the_o upshot_n and_o result_n of_o so_o dare_v a_o boast_n and_o so_o confident_a a_o undertake_n to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o though_o the_o father_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o nay_o though_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v themselves_o about_o it_o page_z 125._o line_n 18._o yet_o that_o to_o a_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o a_o very_a indifferent_a one_o indeed_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o intend_v the_o same_o explication_n he_o have_v give_v of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o whole_a proof_n and_o argument_n amount_v to_o this_o and_o no_o more_o viz._n that_o to_o some_o person_n videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o to_o other_o videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la for_o see_v how_o low_o he_o sink_v in_o the_o issue_n first_o of_o all_o from_o the_o father_n positive_a say_n or_o hold_v what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o their_o intend_v it_o and_o from_o their_o intend_v it_o it_o fall_v at_o last_o to_o their_o seem_a to_o intend_v it_o and_o that_o be_v all_o and_o now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a proof_n of_o so_o high_a a_o point_n and_o may_v it_o not_o just_o subject_v this_o

make_v a_o explication_n of_o it_o superfluous_a this_o author_n have_v quote_v peter_n lombard_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sense_n aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v produce_v the_o major_a and_o more_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o writer_n upon_o he_o and_o show_v their_o unanimous_a concurrence_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o notion_n which_o he_o take_v he_o in_o and_o quote_v he_o for_o and_o this_o indeed_o will_v have_v be_v to_o his_o purpose_n and_o look_v like_o prove_v his_o opinion_n to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n otherwise_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n can_v be_v call_v or_o pass_v for_o all_o the_o school_n man_n any_o more_o than_o the_o master_n of_o the_o temple_n can_v pass_v for_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unless_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o this_o peter_n lombard_n have_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n gather_v all_o his_o numerous_a brood_n into_o himself_o and_o so_o unite_v they_o all_o into_o one_o author_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o this_o author_n have_v declare_v his_o opinion_n the_o constant_a doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a have_v produce_v for_o it_o three_o or_o four_o greek_a father_n and_o two_o latin_a though_o even_o these_o no_o more_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o if_o he_o have_v quote_v dod_n and_o cleaver_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o homer_n and_o last_o one_o sentence_n out_o of_o one_o school-man_n which_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o good_a just_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o any_o controvert_v conclusion_n let_v it_o for_o the_o future_a by_o all_o mean_n for_o this_o our_o author_n sake_n be_v a_o establish_v rule_n in_o logic_n from_o a_o particular_a to_o infer_v a_o universal_a and_o now_o that_o i_o be_o bring_v my_o reader_n towards_o a_o close_a of_o this_o long_a chapter_n i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o look_v a_o little_a back_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n wherein_o upon_o this_o man_n be_v confident_a affirmation_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o state_n what_o his_o opinion_n be_v and_o according_o i_o show_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o four_o head_n one_a that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v sufficient_o show_v by_o we_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n the_o second_o be_v that_o self_n consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o say_v three_o person_n and_o consequent_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o which_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n i_o show_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n that_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v one_o tittle_n out_o of_o any_o of_o they_o for_o it_o nor_o indeed_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o quotation_n there_o make_v by_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o 3d._a member_n of_o his_o say_a hypothesis_n viz._n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o bless_a person_n consist_v in_o the_o mutual_a consciousness_n belong_v to_o they_o this_o we_o have_v examine_v at_o large_a and_o confute_v in_o this_o chapter_n but_o still_o there_o remain_v the_o four_o and_o last_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o complete_v his_o whole_a hypothesis_n and_o result_v by_o direct_a consequence_n from_o the_o other_o three_o viz._n that_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n explain_v by_o the_o three_o forementioned_a term_n or_o principle_n be_v a_o very_a plain_n easy_a and_o intelligible_a notion_n which_o have_v be_v in_o a_o most_o confident_a peremptory_a manner_n affirm_v by_o he_o all_o along_o as_o i_o show_v in_o chap._n 1_o and_o upon_o that_o score_n make_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v this_o article_n but_o not_o one_o word_n do_v he_o produce_v upon_o this_o head_n neither_o nor_o for_o my_o own_o part_n do_v i_o expect_v ever_o to_o find_v the_o least_o sentence_n or_o syllable_n in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n tend_v this_o way_n and_o i_o challenge_v this_o author_n to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o word_n i_o find_v these_o ancient_a writer_n express_v themselves_o about_o this_o venerable_a mystery_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o only_o i_o shall_v premise_v a_o sentence_n or_o two_o out_o of_o this_o author_n himself_o and_o which_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o quote_v more_o than_o once_o before_o from_o page_n 106._o line_n 7._o viz._n that_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n be_v as_o he_o confess_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o it_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o can_v be_v explain_v by_o any_o one_o kind_a of_o natural_a union_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v several_a example_n and_o to_o allude_v to_o several_a kind_n of_o union_n to_o form_v a_o adequate_a notion_n of_o the_o god_n head_n and_o moreover_o page_n 139._o line_n 26._o etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o mysterious_a distinction_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o we_o want_v proper_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o all_o which_o passage_n lie_v clear_a open_a and_o express_v in_o the_o forecited_n place_n of_o this_o author_n i_o must_v needs_o ask_v he_o whether_o all_o these_o be_v use_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n a_o plain_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a notion_n as_o he_o have_v frequent_o elsewhere_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v as_o to_o go_v over_o each_o of_o the_o particular_n first_o whether_o we_o must_v account_v it_o plain_a because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o example_n in_o nature_n and_o second_o whether_o we_o must_v reckon_v it_o easy_a because_o he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v explain_v by_o any_o one_o kind_a of_o natural_a union_n but_o that_o several_a example_n must_v be_v use_v and_o several_a sort_n of_o union_n allude_v to_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o last_o whether_o it_o must_v pass_v for_o intelligible_a because_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o want_v proper_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o that_o be_v in_o other_o term_n to_o make_v it_o intelligible_a since_o to_o express_v a_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v it_o intelligible_a i_o take_v to_o be_v term_n equivalent_a in_o fine_a i_o here_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n whether_o we_o ought_v from_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o this_o author_n to_o take_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n for_o a_o plain_a easy_a intelligible_a notion_n according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n affirmation_n so_o frequent_o inculcate_v in_o so_o many_o part_n of_o his_o book_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v as_o i_o promise_v how_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o declare_v themselves_o upon_o this_o great_a point_n and_o here_o we_o will_v begin_v first_o 1686._o with_o justin_n martyr_n a_o singularity_n or_o unity_n say_v he_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o and_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o how_o it_o be_v thus_o i_o be_o neither_o willing_a to_o ask_v other_o nor_o can_v i_o persuade_v myself_o with_o my_o muddy_a tongue_n and_o pollute_v flesh_n to_o attempt_v a_o declaration_n of_o such_o ineffable_a matter_n and_o again_o 381._o speak_v of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o nature_n and_o manner_n say_v he_o of_o this_o oeconomy_n be_v unutterable_a and_o yet_o again_o speak_v of_o this_o mysterious_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o trinity_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o cry_v out_o say_v he_o o_o wonderful_a for_o that_o 388._o the_o principle_n and_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n surpass_v and_o transcend_v the_o understanding_n reason_n and_o comprehension_n of_o a_o create_a nature_n in_o the_o next_o place_n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n or_o 1615._o some_o very_a ancient_a writer_n under_o that_o name_n call_v it_o the_o transcendent_a superessential_a and_o superlative_o divine_a trinity_n in_o like_a manner_n gregory_n 1615._o nyssen_n we_o apprehend_v say_v he_o in_o these_o viz._n the_o three_o divine_a person_n a_o certain_a inexpressible_a inconceivable_a

spiration_n which_o three_o divine_a person_n superadd_a to_o this_o divine_a nature_n or_o deity_n three_o different_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n sound_v so_o many_o different_a relation_n each_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o each_o person_n in_o a_o peculiar_a uncommunicable_a manner_n so_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o each_o person_n respective_o differ_v and_o stand_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o two_o and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n equal_o exist_v in_o and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o this_o i_o reckon_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o just_a representation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o declare_v itself_o upon_o this_o great_a and_o sacred_a mystery_n not_o that_o i_o think_v this_o set_v the_o point_n clear_a from_o all_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o nor_o have_v the_o able_a divine_n ever_o think_v it_o so_o for_o where_o then_o be_v the_o mystery_n but_o that_o it_o give_v we_o the_o fair_a and_o most_o consistent_a account_n of_o this_o article_n both_o with_o reference_n to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o few_o exception_n against_o it_o of_o any_o other_o hypothesis_n or_o explication_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o and_o the_o same_o will_v appear_v yet_o further_o from_o those_o term_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v all_o along_o use_v in_o express_v themselves_o upon_o this_o subject_a and_o that_o both_o with_o respect_n first_o to_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o second_o to_o their_o personal_a distinction_n from_o one_o another_o and_o first_o for_o their_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o greek_n express_v this_o by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n by_o consubstantialitas_fw-la and_o coessentialitas_fw-la by_o all_o which_o i_o affirm_v that_o they_o understand_v a_o agreement_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n or_o essence_n for_o though_o this_o author_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n understand_v no_o more_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n this_o matter_n have_v be_v sufficient_o account_v for_o and_o his_o assertion_n effectual_o confute_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o for_o the_o term_n express_v the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n from_o one_o another_o the_o greek_n make_v use_v of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subsistence_n or_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d modes_n of_o subsistence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d property_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v of_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v property_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n of_o signification_n and_o agreeable_o to_o they_o the_o latin_n also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o follow_a term_n trinitas_fw-la personae_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la modi_n subsistendi_fw-la proprietates_fw-la relationes_fw-la and_o notiones_fw-la seu_fw-la notionalia_fw-la by_o which_o last_o the_o schoolman_n mean_v such_o term_n and_o expression_n as_o serve_v to_o notify_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o they_o reckon_v four_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o above_o mention_v paternitas_fw-la filiatio_fw-la spiratio_fw-la &_o processio_fw-la all_o of_o they_o import_v relation_n to_o which_o some_o add_v a_o five_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n innascibilitas_fw-la a_o term_n not_o import_v in_o it_o any_o positive_a relation_n but_o only_o a_o mere_a negation_n of_o all_o producibility_n by_o any_o superior_a principle_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n who_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v without_o production_n touch_v all_o which_o term_n i_o can_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o enlarge_v any_o further_a in_o a_o particular_a and_o more_o distinct_a explication_n of_o they_o since_o how_o differ_v soever_o they_o may_v be_v in_o their_o respective_a signification_n they_o all_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o use_n and_o design_n which_o be_v to_o express_v something_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o divine_a person_n whereby_o they_o be_v render_v distinct_a from_o and_o incommunicable_a to_o one_o another_o but_o these_o few_o general_a remark_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o lay_v down_o concern_v they_o as_o 1._o that_o albeit_o most_o of_o these_o term_n as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n run_v abstractive_o yet_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v understand_v concretive_o and_o not_o as_o simple_a form_n but_o as_o form_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o subject_a which_o they_o belong_v to_o in_o the_o former_a abstract_a sense_n they_o be_v proper_o personality_n or_o personal_a property_n viz._n those_o modes_n or_o form_n by_o which_o the_o person_n who_o they_o appertain_v to_o be_v formal_o constitute_v and_o denominate_v what_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o concrete_a sense_n they_o signify_v the_o person_n themselves_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v observe_v be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n some_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o persona_fw-la for_o neither_o will_v the_o latin_n at_o first_o admit_v of_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n as_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o latin_a word_n to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o but_o substantia_fw-la by_o which_o also_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n subsistentia_fw-la be_v then_o look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o barbarous_a and_o not_o in_o use_n so_o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o fear_v of_o admit_v of_o three_o distinct_a substance_n or_o essence_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o they_o know_v will_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v the_o greek_n acquiesce_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o admit_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o fear_v of_o fall_v thereby_o into_o the_o contrary_a error_n of_o sabellius_n for_o that_o they_o think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v no_o real_a internal_a difference_n but_o only_o a_o difference_n of_o name_n or_o attribute_n or_o at_o most_o of_o office_n and_o for_o they_o to_o allow_v no_o more_o than_o such_o a_o one_o among_o the_o divine_a person_n they_o know_v be_v sabellianisme_n and_o this_o controversy_n of_o word_n exercise_v the_o church_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n to_o appease_v and_o compose_v which_o among_o other_o matter_n a_o council_n be_v call_v and_o hold_v at_o alexandria_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 362._o in_o which_o among_o many_o other_o bishop_n convene_v from_o italy_n arabia_n egypt_n and_o lybia_n be_v present_a also_o athanasius_n himself_o and_o in_o this_o council_n both_o side_n have_v be_v full_o hear_v and_o find_v to_o agree_v in_o sense_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v thenceforth_o mutual_o acknowledge_v one_o another_o for_o orthodox_n and_o for_o the_o future_a cease_v contend_v about_o these_o word_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o mean_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o explication_n give_v of_o these_o word_n by_o athanasius_n whereby_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o panegyric_n upon_o he_o he_o satisfy_v and_o reconcile_v both_o greek_n and_o latin_n to_o the_o indifferent_a use_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o that_o oration_n make_v by_o nazianzen_n himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n viz._n the_o second_o general_n before_o 150_o bishop_n not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o term_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o come_v general_o to_o be_v fix_v and_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o remove_v and_o so_o the_o controversy_n by_o degree_n cease_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o personae_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o subsistentiae_fw-la grow_v

constantinople_n be_v the_o five_o general_n one_o in_o the_o year_n 553_o for_o condemn_v of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la we_o have_v a_o large_a and_o noble_a confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o that_o emperor_n and_o own_a and_o applaud_v by_o all_o the_o council_n and_o insert_v among_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n several_a time_n express_v by_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o term_n equivalent_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o import_v withal_o the_o personality_n or_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o so_o full_o and_o plain_o that_o nothing_o can_v or_o can_v be_v more_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o profess_v to_o believe_v one_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n glorify_v thereby_o a_o consubstantial_a trinity_n one_o deity_n or_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o worship_v say_v he_o a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n have_v both_o a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a distinction_n and_o union_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o union_n or_o singularity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o godhead_n and_o a_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o property_n subsistence_n or_o person_n with_o several_a more_o such_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o signification_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o council_n itself_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o council_n it_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o any_o one_o confess_v not_o one_o nature_n or_o substance_n one_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n a_o coessential_a trinity_n and_o one_o deity_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o six_o general_n council_n council_n and_o the_o three_o of_o constantinople_n call_v by_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n against_o the_o monothelite_n in_o the_o year_n 681._o in_o the_o act_n of_o which_o council_n article_n 6._o we_o have_v the_o council_n own_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o moreover_o in_o the_o ten_o article_n the_o council_n declare_v itself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n do_v affirm_v in_o he_o two_o distinct_a nature_n shine_v forth_o in_o one_o subsistence_n or_o person_n agreeable_o to_o this_o the_o council_n immediate_o follow_v quini-sextum_a call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o ●atines_v concilium_fw-la quini_fw-la sextum_fw-la consist_v chief_o of_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o former_a and_o call_v by_o the_o same_o constantine_n about_o ten_o year_n after_o for_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n about_o discipline_n by_o way_n of_o supplement_n to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o council_n which_o have_v make_v none_o this_o council_n i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o its_o canon_n which_o be_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o preface_n own_v and_o applaud_v the_o nicene_n father_n for_o that_o with_o a_o unanimous_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v declare_v and_o clear_v up_o one_o consub_v antiality_n in_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o last_o in_o the_o florentine_a council_n hold_v in_o the_o fif_n florence_n teenth_fw-mi century_n in_o which_o the_o greek_n with_o their_o emperor_n johannes_n palaeologus_n meet_v the_o latin_n in_o order_n to_o a_o accord_n between_o they_o touch_v that_o so_o much_o controvert_v article_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o council_n isaiah_n we_o have_v the_o greek_n also_o express_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whereas_o the_o latin_n affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v stream_n or_o flow_v from_o the_o son_n the_o greek_n desire_v they_o to_o explain_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whether_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o derive_v both_o his_o essence_n and_o personality_n from_o he_o and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n very_o significant_a to_o our_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o even_o with_o these_o modern_a greek_n also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v essence_n and_o person_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n hist._n council_n florent_fw-la in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o question_v 7._o of_o section_n 8._o pag._n 246._o set_v forth_o by_o dr._n creyghton_n 1660._o i_o can_v think_v it_o requisite_a to_o quote_v any_o thing_n more_o from_o the_o greek_n upon_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o both_o father_n and_o council_n state_v the_o personality_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o three_o distinct_a hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n essence_n or_o substance_n distinguish_v thereby_o into_o three_o person_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o latin_n who_o we_o shall_v find_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o partly_o by_o subsistence_n and_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n and_o partly_o by_o relation_n but_o not_o equal_o by_o both_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n church_n for_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o long_a and_o sharp_o contest_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o the_o latin_n dread_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o know_v no_o other_o latin_a word_n to_o render_v it_o by_o but_o substantia_fw-la which_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n ascribe_v plural_o to_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n subsistentia_fw-la that_o be_v not_o then_o account_v proper_o latin_n and_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o to_o fence_v against_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o come_v at_o length_n into_o use_n among_o the_o latin_n and_o even_o after_o all_o it_o must_v be_v yet_o further_o confess_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o fair_a foundation_n of_o accord_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n lay_v by_o the_o forementioned_a council_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o hearty_a endeavour_n both_o of_o athanasius_n and_o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n after_o he_o to_o accommodate_v the_o business_n between_o they_o the_o latin_n be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o come_v over_o to_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la as_o the_o greek_n be_v to_o comply_v withthe_a latin_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o their_o persona_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a will_v any_o one_o seek_v for_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o term_n subsistentiae_fw-la or_o modi_n subsistendi_fw-la in_o the_o early_a latin_a writer_n such_o as_o tertullian_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o st._n cyprian_n about_o themiddle_n of_o the_o three_o and_o lactantius_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o nevertheless_o find_v it_o we_o do_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v now_o consider_v ambrose_n and_o here_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o st._n ambrose_n who_o be_v full_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o case_n in_o his_o book_n in_o symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la cap._n 2._o tom._n 2._o in_o these_o word_n ità_fw-la ergò_fw-la rectum_fw-la &_o catholicum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la unitatem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la fateamur_fw-la &_o patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la quemque_fw-la subsistentiâ_fw-la sentiamus_fw-la a_o passage_n so_o very_o plain_a that_o nothing_o certain_o can_v more_o effectual_o declare_v that_o this_o father_n reckon_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o consist_v in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a subsistence_n the_o next_o who_o we_o shall_v allege_v be_v st._n hilary_n who_o hilary_n flourish_v in_o the_o four_o century_n and_o write_v twelve_o book_n

estius_n let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o suarez_n speak_v suarez_n much_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o those_o before_o mention_v advertendum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la subsistentia_fw-la apud_fw-la antiquos_fw-la patres_fw-la frequentiùs_fw-la accipi_fw-la in_o vi_o concreti_fw-la ad_fw-la significandam_fw-la hypostasim_fw-la seu_fw-la personam_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la sensu_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la quoestio_n inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la nam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la est_fw-la dari_fw-la in_o trinitate_fw-la tres_fw-la subsistentias_fw-la realiter_fw-la distinctas_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la tres_fw-la hypostasis_n suarez_n in_o 1_o m_o thomae_n de_fw-fr trinitatis_fw-la mysterio_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o and_o then_o again_o for_o the_o relative_n nature_n of_o the_o say_a subsistence_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o their_o personality_n exit_fw-la his_o quoe_n hactenus_fw-la diximus_fw-la etc._n etc._n concluditur_fw-la relationem_fw-la personalem_fw-la esse_fw-la etiam_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la constituentem_fw-la personam_fw-la seu_fw-la quâ_fw-la constituitur_fw-la persona_fw-la de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v martinez_n ripalda_n a_o short_a ripalda_n but_o judicious_a writer_n upon_o the_o sentence_n speak_v of_o the_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la in_o these_o word_n hoeretici_fw-la say_v he_o referente_fw-la hieronymo_n eâ_fw-la voce_fw-la abutebantur_fw-la ad_fw-la decipiendum_fw-la fideles_fw-la jam_fw-la eâ_fw-la significantes_fw-la essentiam_fw-la jam_fw-la personalitatem_fw-la &_o incommunicabilem_fw-la subsistentiam_fw-la by_o which_o last_o expression_n this_o author_n manifest_o show_v that_o he_o take_v personality_n and_o incommunicable_a subsistence_n for_o word_n synonymous_n and_o consequent_o that_o such_o a_o subsistence_n be_v and_o must_v be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v constitute_v formal_o what_o he_o be_v i_o can_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o quote_v any_o more_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o writer_n nor_o be_o i_o solicitous_a to_o allege_v many_o of_o they_o because_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v according_a to_o the_o forecited_a say_v of_o cajetan_a that_o these_o be_v the_o term_n and_o this_o the_o language_n of_o they_o all_o upon_o this_o subject_a only_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o remark_n this_o that_o whereas_o i_o have_v allege_v some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o particular_o durandus_fw-la thomas_n and_o suarez_n express_v the_o divine_a personality_n by_o relation_n as_o well_o as_o by_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n as_o they_o do_v in_o both_o these_o mean_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n viz._n a_o relative_n subsistence_n or_o a_o subsist_v relation_n so_o by_o both_o of_o they_o they_o equal_o overthrow_v this_o author_n hypothesis_n derive_v the_o divine_a personality_n from_o self-consciousness_n forasmuch_o as_o subsistence_n be_v in_o nature_n before_o it_o and_o relation_n be_v opposite_a to_o it_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o i_o in_o chap._n 4._o that_o self-consciousness_n be_v a_o thing_n whole_o absolute_a and_o irrelative_a and_o therefore_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o relative_n in_o a_o word_n self_n consciousness_n be_v neither_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la nor_o a_o relation_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o whatsoever_o other_o employment_n this_o author_n may_v have_v for_o it_o and_o now_o i_o shall_v at_o last_o descend_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a modern_a divine_n and_o all_o of_o they_o man_n of_o note_n in_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o among_o these_o let_v we_o first_o hear_v philip_n melancthon_n in_o his_o common_a place_n melancthon_n speak_v thus_o upon_o this_o head_n satis_fw-la constat_fw-la say_v he_o veteres_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la solitos_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la vocabula_fw-la discernere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o dicere_fw-la unam_fw-la esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la essentiam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritùs_fw-la sancti_fw-la sed_fw-la tres_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o he_o we_o will_v pass_v to_o chemnitius_n who_o write_v upon_o chemnitius_n melancthon_n common_a place_n he_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la naturis_fw-la give_v his_o opinion_n thus_o hypostasis_n seu_fw-la personae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la propter_fw-la identitatem_fw-la essentiae_fw-la suae_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la non_fw-la differunt_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la nec_fw-la separatim_fw-la una_fw-la extra_fw-la aliam_fw-la &_o sinè_fw-la aliâ_fw-la subsistit_fw-la and_o present_o after_o this_o relatione_fw-la autem_fw-la seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d modo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la subsistendi_fw-la realiter_fw-la differunt_fw-la after_o chemnitius_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o calvin_n say_v calvin_n in_o book_n 1._o of_o his_o institution_n chap._n 13._o sect._n 2._o filium_fw-la dei_fw-la apostolus_fw-la characterem_fw-la hypostaseos_fw-la patris_fw-la nominans_fw-la haud_fw-la dubiè_fw-la aliquam_fw-la patri_fw-la subsistentiam_fw-la assignat_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la differat_fw-la à_fw-la filio_fw-la nam_fw-la pro_fw-la essentià_fw-la accipere_fw-la sicuti_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la interpretes_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la durum_fw-la modò_fw-la sed_fw-la absurdum_fw-la quoquè_fw-fr esset_fw-la and_o again_o in_o sect._n 6._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n personam_fw-la voco_fw-la subsistentiam_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la essentiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la relata_fw-la proprietate_fw-la incommunicabili_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la aliud_fw-la quiddam_fw-la intelligi_fw-la volumus_fw-la quam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la in_o the_o next_o place_n peter_n martyr_n give_v we_o the_o same_o account_n martyr_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a multò_fw-la rectiùs_fw-la say_v he_o &_o veriùs_fw-la intelligemus_fw-la ex_fw-la isto_fw-la loco_fw-la nempe_fw-la 2_o samuelis_fw-la cap._n 7._o commate_v 23._o tres_fw-fr personas_fw-la in_o unâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la divinâ_fw-la patrem_fw-la inquam_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la tres_fw-la hypostasis_n tamen_fw-la concluduntur_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la petrus_n martyr_n loc._n com._n p._n 50._o col_fw-fr 2._o loco_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la attributis_fw-la &_o sacrosanctâ_a trinitate_fw-la likewise_o wolfgangus_n musculus_fw-la in_o his_o common_a place_n musculus_fw-la under_o the_o particular_a head_n or_o common_a place_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la declare_v the_o matter_n thus_o est_fw-la itaque_fw-la deus_fw-la essentiâ_fw-la unus_n quemadmodum_fw-la &_o naturâ_fw-la &_o divinitate_fw-la hypostasi_fw-la verò_fw-la trinus_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifestâ_fw-la fide_fw-la tenenda_fw-la deum_fw-la viz._n esse_fw-la unum_n essentiâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la divinitate_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la motione_fw-la &_o operatione_n trinum_fw-la verò_fw-la tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la quarum_fw-la singulis_fw-la sua_fw-la est_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la &_o proprietas_fw-la musc._n loc._n comm._n cap._n 6._o p._n 7._o and_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_n understand_v these_o word_n voice_fw-la essentiae_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la expresserunt_fw-la nempe_fw-la veteres_n quoth_v commune_v est_fw-la in_o sacrâ_fw-la triade_n per_fw-la hypostasim_fw-la verò_fw-la quod_fw-la unicuique_fw-la personae_fw-la proprium_fw-la in_o illâ_fw-la est_fw-la significârunt_fw-la p._n 6._o ibid._n piscator_fw-la also_o in_o his_o theological_a thesis_n speak_v after_o the_o piscator_fw-la same_o manner_n quum_fw-la igitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d semper_fw-la fuerit_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr quo_fw-la loquor_fw-la johannes_n semper_fw-la fuisse_fw-la personam_fw-la seu_fw-la hypostasim_fw-la rem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la subsistentem_fw-la loc._n 2._o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la p._n 57_o 58._o agreeable_o to_o this_o tilenus_n a_o eminent_a divine_a express_v tilenus_n himself_o in_o his_o body_n of_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o sive_fw-la personae_fw-la sunt_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la personis_fw-la est_fw-la tota_n ipsae_fw-la verò_fw-la relationibus_fw-la sive_fw-la proprietatibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la distinctae_fw-la and_o again_o simpliciter_fw-la dicimus_fw-la proprietates_fw-la istas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la diversos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la modos_fw-la subsistendi_fw-la tilen_v syntag._n par_fw-fr 1._o cap._n 20._o p._n 129._o the_o learned_a ursinus_n in_o his_o theological_a treatise_n under_o ursinus_n the_o head_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la in_o unâ_fw-la deitate_fw-la declare_v the_o same_o tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la eandem_fw-la esse_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la personam_fw-la sed_fw-la tres_fw-la esse_fw-la personas_fw-la seu_fw-la hypostasis_n divinitatis_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la distinctas_fw-la nec_fw-la plures_fw-la nec_fw-la pauciores_fw-la ursini_n oper._n theol._n quaest._n 4._o thesi_fw-la 2._o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o this_o great_a divine_a reckon_v subsistence_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o personality_n that_o he_o use_v persona_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o term_n

it_o must_v be_v either_o from_o some_o distinct_a substance_n or_o some_o accident_n or_o some_o mode_n of_o be_v for_o i_o defy_v he_o or_o any_o mortal_a breathe_n to_o assign_v a_o four_o thing_n beside_o these_o but_o it_o can_v be_v from_o any_o distinct_a substance_n for_o that_o will_v make_v a_o manifest_a composition_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o yet_o from_o any_o accident_n for_o that_o will_v make_v a_o worse_a composition_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o distinction_n must_v unavoidable_o proceed_v from_o one_o or_o more_o distinct_a modes_n of_o be_v this_o i_o affirm_v and_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n make_v to_o this_o author_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n against_o he_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o engage_v in_o the_o dispute_n second_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o from_o authority_n i_o affirm_v that_o all_o metaphysician_n schoolman_n and_o divine_n at_o least_o all_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o do_v unanimous_o concur_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o utter_o deny_v any_o accident_n in_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v as_o universal_o affirm_v modes_n of_o be_v to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o nay_o and_o which_o be_v more_o that_o they_o do_v in_o these_o very_a modes_n state_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o personality_n and_o the_o distinction_n thereof_o respective_o belong_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o have_v here_o affirm_v and_o withal_o to_o show_v how_o unable_a this_o man_n memory_n be_v to_o keep_v pace_n with_o his_o confidence_n whereas_o in_o the_o forementioned_a page_n 47._o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o man_n mark_v this_o word_n deny_v accident_n quality_n and_o m●des_n to_o be_v in_o god_n he_o himself_o afterward_o in_o page_n 48._o own_v that_o the_o schoolman_n hold_v these_o different_a modos_fw-la subsistendi_fw-la in_o the_o godhead_n and_o according_o there_o set_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v they_o for_o it_o now_o how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v these_o blind_a assertion_n that_o so_o cruel_o bu●t_v and_o run_v their_o head_n against_o one_o another_o for_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o schoolman_n do_v not_o grant_v such_o mode_n to_o be_v in_o god_n after_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v his_o poor_a utmost_a to_o confute_v they_o for_o hold_v it_o or_o have_v say_v that_o all_o man_n deny_v these_o mode_n to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o school_n man_n grant_v and_o hold_v it_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o schoolman_n be_v not_o man_n and_o so_o come_v not_o under_o that_o universal_a appellative_a what_o the_o schoolman_n hold_v and_o assert_v in_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v already_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v this_o author_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v something_o a_o bad_a memory_n and_o withal_o to_o have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a need_n of_o a_o very_a good_a one_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o observe_v and_o it_o be_v something_o pleasant_a viz._n that_o our_o author_n have_v explode_v all_o modos_fw-la subsistendi_fw-la in_o god_n and_o chastise_v the_o schoolman_n for_o hold_v they_o even_o to_o a_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o very_a humanity_n he_o yet_o vouchsafe_v afterward_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o correctory_n explication_n to_o allow_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n viz._n that_o the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o each_o divine_a person_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n p._n 84._o line_n 12_o 13_o 14._o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o grant_v that_o of_o the_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v before_o deny_v of_o the_o modus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a temptation_n to_o i_o to_o think_v that_o certain_o this_o acute_a author_n take_v modus_fw-la for_o one_o thing_n and_o manner_n for_o another_o in_o fine_a i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a reader_n whether_o a_o man_n can_v well_o give_v a_o more_o convince_a argument_n of_o his_o utter_a unacquaintance_n with_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n than_o by_o a_o confident_a assertion_n of_o these_o two_o position_n 1._o that_o accident_n and_o mode_n of_o be_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o 2._o that_o such_o modes_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o or_o admit_v in_o god_n second_o his_o second_o objection_n against_o our_o state_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n upon_o three_o different_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n be_v that_o these_o modes_n be_v little_o better_o than_o three_o name_n of_o one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n p._n 83._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o in_o direct_a and_o absolute_a contradiction_n to_o what_o he_o assert_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o three_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o only_o three_o distinct_a name_n apply_v to_o it_o be_v very_o great_a for_o name_n and_o word_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o imposer_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o self_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v impose_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v internal_o affect_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n spring_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o be_v which_o they_o affect_v both_o antecedent_o to_o and_o by_o consequence_n independent_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n or_o will_v of_o any_o one_o so_o that_o although_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n have_v ever_o consider_v or_o think_v of_o or_o so_o much_o as_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n yet_o the_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n proper_a to_o they_o will_v have_v belong_v to_o they_o as_o real_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v now_o and_o if_o this_o author_n can_v by_o this_o see_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o these_o and_o so_o many_o bare_a name_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n other_o can_v both_o see_v and_o defend_v it_o too_o but_o second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o these_o three_o modes_n be_v but_o little_o better_a than_o three_o name_n i_o answer_v that_o his_o very_a say_n so_o be_v concession_n that_o they_o be_v something_o at_o least_o more_o and_o better_a to_o which_o i_o add_v further_o that_o this_o something_o as_o small_a a_o difference_n as_o it_o make_v be_v yet_o sufficient_a to_o discriminate_a thing_n which_o be_v only_o distinguishable_a and_o no_o more_o for_o separable_a or_o divisible_a from_o one_o another_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v not_o nay_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o just_a and_o rational_a exception_n against_o place_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o so_o many_o different_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o very_a great_a and_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n for_o it_o for_o st._n cyril_n say_v that_o the_o difference_n paris_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v blot_v out_o or_o take_v away_o all_o diversity_n between_o they_o be_v so_o very_o small_a as_o but_o just_a to_o distinguish_v they_o and_o no_o more_o and_o to_o cause_v that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v call_v the_o other_o the_o father_n not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n upon_o any_o account_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v fit_a to_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a passage_n though_o the_o latter_a part_n viz._n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v most_o immediate_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o i_o here_o allege_v the_o whole_a for_o and_o thomas_n aquinas_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o divine_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o that_o which_o make_v the_o least_o distinction_n in_o like_a manner_n durandus_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o plurality_n or_o remove_n from_o unity_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o least_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n since_o it_o be_v the_o first_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o distinct_a relation_n compatible_a in_o the_o same_o essence_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v a_o less_o distinction_n than_o any_o that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o thing_n absolute_a and_o last_o bellarmine_n averr_v pofitive_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o least_o that_o be_v possible_a suppose_v all_o along_o that_o it_o must_v still_o be_v real_a and_o not_o bare_o nominal_a or_o imaginary_a this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n who_o as_o they_o

examine_v and_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o forego_n animadversion_n i_o shall_v now_o set_v down_o without_o any_o further_a descant_n or_o enlargement_n upon_o they_o or_o at_o least_o with_o very_o little_a but_o as_o for_o those_o which_o i_o there_o pass_v over_o without_o any_o notice_n or_o remark_n as_o i_o do_v it_o all_o along_o with_o full_a purpose_n to_o treat_v of_o they_o by_o themselves_o so_o i_o shall_v particular_o insist_v upon_o they_o now_o and_o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v paradox_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o arrogant_a presumption_n say_v this_o author_n to_o say_v what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n when_o we_o confess_v we_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o p._n 4._o and_o again_o i_o know_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o do_v perfect_o understand_v p._n 7._o line_n 19_o answer_n according_a to_o these_o two_o assertion_n take_v together_o i_o affirm_v that_o though_o a_o man_n discourse_v never_o so_o false_o and_o inconsistent_o of_o god_n or_o indeed_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o yet_o he_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v as_o guilty_a of_o a_o contradiction_n and_o moreover_o since_o this_o author_n affirm_v page_n 97_o that_o for_o any_o one_o to_o say_v that_o three_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o be_v each_o of_o they_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o comprehend_v what_o the_o godhead_n and_o what_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v and_o if_o not_o whether_o according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o arrogant_a presumption_n in_o he_o to_o say_v what_o be_v a_o contradiction_n when_o he_o profess_v himself_o not_o to_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o about_o which_o the_o contradiction_n be_v say_v to_o be_v paradox_n this_o author_n have_v declare_v the_o intimate_v and_o essential_a unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 14_o chap._n 10._o ver._n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o subjoin_v that_o this_o oneness_n between_o they_o be_v such_o a_o union_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n like_o it_o and_o we_o can_v long_o doubt_v what_o kind_n of_o union_n this_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o possible_a way_n to_o be_v thus_o unite_v and_o that_o be_v by_o this_o mutual-consciousness_n p._n 57_o answer_n these_o word_n i_o charge_v with_o contradiction_n and_o consequent_o with_o absurdity_n upon_o two_o account_n first_o because_o they_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n word_n and_o second_o because_o they_o contradict_v the_o author_n be_v own_o word_n 1._o and_o first_o concern_v those_o of_o our_o saviour_n whereas_o this_o author_n say_v that_o this_o oneness_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v such_o a_o union_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n like_o it_o our_o saviour_n in_o john_n ch._n 17._o where_o this_o whole_a passage_n be_v repeat_v twice_o affirm_v something_a to_o be_v like_o it_o viz._n in_o ver_fw-la 11._o where_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o they_o viz._n believer_n may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o viz._n his_o father_n and_o himself_o be_v one_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 21._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n express_o assert_v a_o likeness_n of_o something_o to_o this_o union_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o this_o author_n as_o express_o deny_v it_o on_o the_o other_o in_o which_o according_a to_o his_o blunder_a undistinguish_a way_n he_o confound_v likeness_n and_o sameness_n of_o kind_n as_o all_o one_o as_o shall_v present_o be_v further_o show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n our_o saviour_n as_o plain_o as_o word_n can_v express_v a_o thing_n say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o by_o a_o mutual_a in-being_a or_o in-existence_n in_o one_o another_o and_o this_o man_n as_o express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n for_o they_o to_o be_v one_o but_o by_o mutual-consciousness_n but_o i_o on_o the_o contrary_n deny_v that_o mutual-consciousness_n be_v mutual-inexistence_a or_o mutual-inexistence_a mutual-consciousness_n any_o more_o than_o that_o be_v or_o existence_n be_v proper_o consciousness_n or_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v one_o but_o by_o mutual_a consciousness_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o by_o mutual-inexistence_a which_o yet_o our_o saviour_n in_o word_n proper_o and_o natural_o signify_v inexistence_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o intolerable_a be_v this_o assertion_n in_o this_o author_n for_o that_o in_o pag._n 56._o he_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o if_o so_o i_o hope_v they_o do_v not_o only_o exclude_v metaphor_n but_o all_o other_o trope_n and_o figure_n also_o for_o proper_a be_v not_o adequate_o oppose_v to_o metaphorical_a but_o to_o figurative_a whatsoever_o the_o figure_n be_v and_o i_o do_v here_o affirm_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v understand_v of_o mutual-consciousness_n they_o do_v not_o signify_v proper_o but_o figurative_o and_o the_o figure_n be_v a_o metonymy_a of_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o adjunct_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o god_n be_v or_o inexistence_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o subject_a and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o like_a attribute_n as_o the_o adjunct_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v here_o tell_v this_o bold_a man_n again_o that_o for_o he_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o foremention_v word_n of_o our_o saviour_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o yet_o to_o interpret_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a which_o by_o interpret_n they_o of_o mutual-consciousness_n he_o evident_o do_v be_v both_o a_o absurdity_n and_o a_o presumption_n equal_o insufferable_a but_o in_o the_o 2d_o place_v i_o charge_v the_o forecited_a passage_n of_o this_o author_n with_o the_o same_o absurdity_n for_o be_v as_o contradictory_n to_o his_o own_o word_n as_o it_o be_v to_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n for_o whereas_o he_o here_o say_v first_o that_o this_o oneness_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n express_v in_o those_o word_n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o can_v be_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o union_n than_o a_o union_n by_o mutual-consciousness_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n like_o it_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o turn_v to_o page_n 106._o of_o his_o book_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n use_v several_a example_n and_o allude_v to_o several_a sort_n of_o union_n thereby_o to_o form_v a_o notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n let_v he_o i_o say_v read_v this_o and_o tell_v i_o whether_o those_o example_n and_o allusion_n can_v be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o form_v a_o notion_n of_o that_o unity_n to_o which_o they_o bear_v no_o resemblance_n at_o all_o for_o i_o for_o my_o part_n ever_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o allusion_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o without_o some_o similitude_n between_o they_o and_o that_o a_o similitude_n be_v always_o on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o peter_n to_o be_v like_o john_n but_o john_n must_v be_v like_o peter_n too_o and_o if_o this_o man_n do_v not_o yet_o blush_v at_o such_o contradictory_n assertion_n let_v he_o turn_v a_o little_a far_o to_o page_n 126_o 127._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o particular_o that_o st._n austin_n explain_v this_o unity_n by_o example_n of_o mutual-consciousness_n and_o by_o several_a similitude_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v allege_v by_o he_o for_o one_o and_o that_o a_o notable_a one_o too_o for_o that_o these_o faculty_n as_o he_o there_o say_v be_v mutual_o in_o one_o another_o and_o the_o example_n of_o love_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v allege_v by_o he_o as_o another_o such_o a_o simile_n affirm_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v mutual_o in_o one_o another_o now_o i_o say_v after_o all_o this_o ought_v not_o the_o reader_n to_o stand_v amaze_v when_o he_o read_v the_o man_n first_o affirm_v that_o the_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n mutual_o exist_v in_o one_o another_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mutual-consciousness_n between_o they_o have_v nothing_o like_o it_o in_o nature_n nor_o have_v any_o example_n metaphor_n or_o

which_o can_v be_v nothing_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o whole_a sentence_n will_v be_v proper_o and_o plain_o translate_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v cast_v or_o thrust_v they_o viz._n the_o apostate_n angel_n down_o into_o hell_n or_o the_o low_a region_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v or_o put_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v or_o reserve_v to_o or_o for_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v sense_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o natural_a signification_n and_o the_o grammatical_a syntax_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o translation_n so_o imperious_o and_o ignorant_o give_v by_o this_o man_n in_o correction_n of_o that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v agreeble_a to_o neither_o for_o it_o both_o divide_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n from_o the_o other_o from_o which_o it_o must_v not_o be_v divide_v and_o then_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v govern_v it_o and_o quite_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o alone_o can_v and_o now_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o amazement_n to_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o sobriety_n to_o see_v a_o puny_a who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o master_v three_o word_n of_o greek_a presume_v to_o control_v such_o great_a master_n of_o that_o language_n as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o english_a undoubted_o be_v nay_o and_o thereby_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o church_n herself_o which_o have_v receive_v and_o own_v this_o translation_n and_o to_o who_o judgement_n and_o authority_n if_o he_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o she_o as_o he_o pretend_v he_o owe_v so_o great_a and_o filial_a a_o deference_n let_v he_o rather_o instead_o of_o correct_v the_o english_a translation_n a_o work_n which_o he_o be_v never_o bear_v for_o thank_v god_n and_o the_o translator_n for_o it_o there_o be_v few_o man_n live_v more_o beholden_a to_o it_o than_o himself_o and_o therefore_o leave_v his_o forlorn_a criticism_n as_o new_a every_o whit_n as_o his_o divinity_n to_o shift_v for_o itself_o i_o for_o my_o part_n like_o my_o english_a bible_n for_o his_o dislike_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o better_a than_o before_o for_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n see_v any_o force_n or_o consequence_n in_o this_o argument_n viz._n that_o because_o this_o author_n be_v much_o better_a at_o quote_v a_o greek_a sentence_n than_o at_o construe_v it_o therefore_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o this_o text_n in_o st._n peter_n be_v a_o very_a bad_a translation_n i_o say_v i_o can_v admit_v or_o yield_v to_o this_o consequence_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v present_v the_o reader_n with_o some_o of_o this_o author_n way_n and_o form_n of_o expression_n which_o grammarian_n call_v loquendi_fw-la genera_n from_o all_o which_o according_a to_o the_o singular_a skill_n he_o have_v show_v in_o this_o sort_n of_o learning_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o as_o he_o have_v already_o blessed_v the_o world_n with_o a_o new_a divinity_n and_o philosophy_n so_o he_o will_v in_o due_a time_n oblige_v it_o with_o a_o new_a grammar_n too_o and_o great_a need_n as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o one_o in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v mention_v but_o one_o more_o of_o this_o author_n piece_n and_o that_o be_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o table_n of_o errata_fw-la prefix_v that_o fill_v almost_o a_o whole_a page_n so_o that_o i_o very_o think_v that_o it_o have_v so_o clear_o carry_v off_o the_o whole_a crop_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o glean_n behind_o nevertheless_o i_o shall_v present_v the_o reader_n with_o this_o small_a spicilegium_fw-la of_o what_o i_o gather_v up_o after_o it_o not_o mention_v any_o one_o word_n that_o stand_v correct_v there_o in_o page_n 53._o therefore_o and_o line_n 10._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o counterfeit_n epithet_n but_o what_o that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o know_v i_o have_v indeed_o often_o hear_v of_o a_o epithet_n from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v quid_fw-la appositum_fw-la aut_fw-la adjectum_fw-la and_o import_v proper_o a_o adjective_n join_v to_o a_o substantive_n and_o give_v the_o substantive_n a_o denomination_n according_o but_o as_o for_o this_o author_n epithet_n it_o may_v for_o aught_o appear_v signify_v something_o to_o stop_v bottle_n for_o as_o for_o any_o other_o signification_n that_o i_o know_v of_o it_o have_v none_o in_o the_o next_o place_n page_z 64_o 65._o he_o quote_v baxter_n for_o a_o expression_n use_v by_o he_o viz._n of_o such_o people_n as_o talk_v through_o a_o window_n on_o the_o west-end_n of_o moorfield_n and_o call_v it_o mr._n baxter_n elegant_a paraphrase_n for_o madman_n but_o here_o beside_o the_o mistake_n of_o paraphrase_n for_o paraphrasis_fw-la which_o be_v only_o one_o number_n put_v for_o another_o our_o learned_a author_n must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o this_o passage_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v what_o a_o paraphrasis_fw-la mean_n for_o a_o paraphrasis_fw-la or_o paraphrase_n to_o put_v it_o into_o english_a for_o his_o sake_n signify_v proper_o a_o translation_n of_o some_o write_n with_o addition_n and_o enlargement_n to_o illustrate_v and_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o usual_o call_v liberior_fw-la translatio_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n we_o read_v of_o this_o or_o that_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o new-testament_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o unless_o the_o madman_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o certain_a book_n or_o write_v and_o mr._n baxter_n word_n concern_v they_o a_o explicatory_a translation_n of_o the_o say_v write_v this_o great-good_a man_n can_v not_o proper_o call_v they_o a_o paraphrase_n but_o what_o must_v we_o call_v they_o then_o why_o true_o the_o forementioned_a word_n may_v be_v proper_o enough_o call_v a_o periphrasis_n or_o circumlocution_n which_o be_v so_o like_o the_o word_n paraphrasis_fw-la may_v easy_o deceive_v a_o man_n who_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o take_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a figure_n in_o speech_n whereby_o we_o express_v a_o thing_n by_o several_a word_n which_o otherwise_o may_v and_o for_o the_o most_o '_o part_n be_v express_v by_o one_o as_o sophronisci_n filius_fw-la be_v a_o periphrasis_n for_o socrates_n and_o the_o man_n who_o conquer_a pompey_n the_o great_a be_v a_o periphrasis_n for_o julius_n caesar_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n home_o to_o mr._n baxter_n instance_n that_o forementioned_a expression_n of_o man_n who_o talk_v through_o the_o window_n at_o the_o west-end_n of_o moorfield_n be_v a_o proper_a periphrasis_n for_o madman_n but_o as_o for_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o madman_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o this_o wonderful_a person_n to_o make_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o any_o man_n whether_o mad_a or_o sober_a if_o he_o can_v likewise_o in_o page_n 112._o and_o the_o last_o line_n he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o calvin_n epistle_n of_o a_o publica_n praecum_fw-la formula_fw-la concern_v which_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n aspire_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o this_o author_n be_v excellent_a person_n who_o be_v for_o alter_v our_o liturgy_n or_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v express_v by_o publica_n praecum_fw-la formula_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o foremost_a who_o shall_v desire_v that_o praecum_fw-la may_v be_v alter_v into_o precum_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n why_o shall_v any_o one_o who_o have_v reàd_v but_o a_o page_n in_o calvin_n quote_v he_o for_o such_o a_o word_n as_o can_v not_o possible_o drop_v from_o so_o learned_a a_o pen_n but_o it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o descant_v particular_o upon_o all_o this_o author_n be_v new-found_a latin_a and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n and_o therefore_o to_o set_v they_o down_o brief_o as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o in_o page_n 122._o in_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v a_o most_o choice_a word_n viz._n conscionator_n not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o such_o puny_a author_n as_o we_o common_o call_v classic_a but_o cite_v by_o he_o instead_o of_o concionator_n out_o of_o the_o 57th_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n which_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a slip_n but_o a_o foul_a stumble_v attend_v with_o two_o more_o in_o the_o same_o quotation_n viz._n sique_fw-la for_o siqui_fw-la and_o a_o lesser_a one_o which_o be_v utrum_fw-la for_o utrum_fw-la for_o that_o be_v no_o great_a

haughtiness_n for_o the_o future_a to_o forbear_v call_v his_o antagonist_n little_a writer_n till_o by_o his_o answer_n he_o have_v make_v they_o so_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o his_o rude_a undecent_a way_n of_o treat_v such_o as_o he_o write_v against_o be_v the_o language_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o a_o certain_a writer_n a_o nonconformist_n indeed_o but_o yet_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n as_o a_o much_o great_a man_n than_o this_o author_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n who_o he_o call_v a_o trifle_a scribbler_n who_o understand_v little_o more_o alsop_n than_o quibble_n and_o jest_n charge_v he_o withal_o with_o pertness_n and_o folly_n to_o complete_a his_o character_n p._n 15._o of_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o in_o the_o 12._o page_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o the_o five_o first_o line_n he_o represent_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o inquirer_n as_o one_o who_o can_v understand_v plain_a and_o familiar_a sense_n nor_o carry_v the_o connexion_n of_o three_o or_o four_o sentence_n together_o very_o civil_a language_n indeed_o become_v a_o scholar_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o well-bred_a man_n to_o a_o person_n who_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o provoke_v he_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o man_n but_o from_o his_o write_n and_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o that_o knowledge_n have_v often_o wonder_v that_o one_o so_o able_a to_o humble_v this_o reviler_n will_v take_v such_o gross_a reproach_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v when_o i_o consider_v as_o i_o note_v first_o in_o my_o preface_n how_o patient_o our_o whole_a clergy_n have_v hitherto_o suffer_v he_o to_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o heretic_n by_o charge_v all_o those_o as_o such_o who_o concur_v not_o with_o he_o in_o hold_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o i_o dare_v say_v not_o one_o of_o they_o hold_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o utter_v this_o lewd_a reproach_n i_o say_v when_o i_o consider_v this_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o surcease_v all_o wonder_n that_o any_o private_a man_n shall_v endure_v this_o insolent_a huff_n to_o insult_v over_o he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n but_o i_o shall_v insist_v no_o further_o upon_o this_o masterpiece_n of_o his_o scurrility_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n account_v with_o he_o for_o it_o already_o only_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v beyond_o example_n marvellous_a that_o any_o one_o single_a member_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v presume_v to_o load_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o such_o a_o charge_n so_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a marvel_n that_o all_o shall_v bear_v it_o it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o dirty_a stuff_n that_o have_v flow_v from_o his_o billingsgate_n pen._n but_o to_o repeat_v and_o bring_v together_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o bear_v away_o in_o his_o memory_n such_o expression_n and_o appellation_n as_o these_o viz._n epicurean_a and_o ridicule_a of_o providence_n popish_o incline_v and_o look_v towards_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n disaffect_v to_o and_o a_o slanderer_n of_o the_o government_n little_a writer_n fool_n and_o heretic_n errant_a fop_n trifle_a scribbler_n shameful_o ignorant_a and_o impudent_a fit_a to_o be_v send_v to_o school_n again_o one_o that_o understand_v little_a else_o but_o jest_n and_o quibble_n one_o that_o can_v understand_v plain_a and_o familiar_a sense_n one_o that_o understand_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v the_o choice_a embellishment_n of_o his_o style_n but_o above_o all_o that_o belove_a word_n nonsense_n be_v always_o ready_a at_o hand_n with_o he_o and_o out_o it_o fly_v at_o all_o person_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o hardly_o can_v he_o write_v three_o or_o four_o page_n together_o but_z right_a or_o wrong_n he_o throw_v it_o in_o his_o adversary_n face_n one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o it_o grow_v up_o with_o he_o from_o his_o infancy_n and_o that_o in_o his_o very_a cradle_n he_o cry_v nonsense_n before_o he_o can_v speak_v it_o but_o to_o check_v this_o ungoverned_a humour_n of_o he_o in_o thus_o use_v this_o word_n at_o all_o adventure_n let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o very_a rude_a unmannerly_a word_n and_o most_o common_o as_o apply_v by_o he_o a_o very_a false_a charge_n as_o for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o it_o since_o he_o own_v himself_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v much_o his_o own_o friend_n if_o he_o will_v remember_v the_o reprimand_n give_v he_o by_o his_o old_a acquaintance_n and_o antagonist_n dr._n owen_n who_o in_o his_o vindication_n etc._n etc._n p._n 72._o have_v upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o of_o his_o profane_a scoff_v call_v he_o goodly_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n immediate_o subjoin_v that_o he_o intend_v it_o not_o as_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o only_o to_o remind_v this_o man_n of_o his_o relation_n to_o that_o church_n which_o he_o there_o say_v to_o his_o knowledge_n teach_v better_a learning_n and_o better_a manner_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o for_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o charge_n in_o his_o usual_a application_n of_o this_o word_n i_o will_v have_v he_o know_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o nonsense_n do_v not_o proper_o lie_v against_o every_o one_o who_o assert_n a_o false_a proposition_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o mistake_n for_o nonsense_n be_v not_o proper_o oppose_v to_o strict_a truth_n but_o to_o such_o plain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o common_a sense_n for_o truth_n oftentimes_o lie_v deep_a and_o abstruse_a and_o require_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a sagacity_n to_o reach_v and_o fetch_v it_o out_o which_o that_o low_a pitch_n of_o reason_n which_o we_o call_v common_a sense_n can_v always_o do_v for_o in_o discourse_n a_o man_n may_v be_v sometime_o mistake_v in_o lay_v his_o foundation_n or_o principle_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o rational_a in_o the_o consequence_n he_o draw_v from_o it_o and_o sometime_o he_o may_v fail_v in_o draw_v consequence_n from_o a_o true_a and_o well-laid_a principle_n in_o both_o which_o case_n the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v certain_o false_a and_o inconsistent_a nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o common_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n this_o can_v be_v call_v nonsense_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v call_v error_n or_o mistake_n which_o be_v a_o weakness_n cleave_v too_o close_o to_o humane_a nature_n for_o any_o one_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o reproach_v another_o for_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o strict_a demonstration_n and_o certain_a truth_n must_v pass_v for_o nonsense_n i_o fear_v it_o will_v overlie_v whole_a volume_n and_o not_o only_o prevent_v the_o 2d_o 3d._n and_o four_o edition_n of_o many_o book_n but_o shrewd_o also_o endanger_v the_o sale_n of_o the_o first_o especial_o if_o 2d_o and_o 3d._n by_o the_o unlucky_a escape_n of_o some_o scatter_a copy_n shall_v chance_v all_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o day_n as_o in_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o a_o certain_a book_n entitle_v the_o case_n of_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n it_o fall_v out_o but_o great_a no_o doubt_n be_v the_o art_n of_o bestow_v several_a title-page_n import_v divers_a edition_n upon_o book_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o impression_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n what_o a_o fruitful_a thing_n the_o press_n be_v when_o impregnate_v by_o the_o prolific_a genius_n of_o some_o writer_n and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a book_n and_o its_o author_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o four_o five_o or_o six_o edition_n of_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o most_o ingenious_a contrivance_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o author_n be_v or_o the_o bookseller_n be_v a_o question_n though_o some_o think_v it_o use_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o mutual-consciousness_n between_o both_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n nonsense_n he_o who_o discourse_v of_o thing_n obvious_a to_o the_o ordinary_a apprehension_n of_o man_n with_o gross_a and_o palpable_a contradiction_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o or_o with_o a_o plain_a manifest_a incoherence_n of_o one_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o other_o that_o man_n be_v proper_o and_o just_o chargeable_a with_o nonsense_n and_o let_v those_o in_o the_o name_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n take_v it_o to_o themselves_o who_o have_v most_o claim_n to_o it_o but_o because_o the_o

to_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n i_o hope_v among_o these_o some_o consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o forementioned_a one_o in_o the_o 1_o corinth_n 13._o 12._o where_o no_o doubt_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a we_o be_v say_v to_o see_v but_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o and_o to_o know_v but_o in_o part_n etc._n etc._n neither_o of_o which_o can_v i_o persuade_v myself_o to_o think_v be_v only_o another_o expression_n for_o know_v a_o thing_n plain_o easy_o and_o intelligible_o and_o without_o any_o difficulty_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o place_n in_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o saint_n he_o write_v to_o of_o the_o thing_n report_v to_o they_o by_o such_o as_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o which_o this_o doctrine_n doubtless_o have_v its_o place_n or_o a_o equal_a difficulty_n at_o least_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o all_o interpreter_n lay_v a_o peculiar_a weight_n and_o emphasis_n upon_o as_o import_v both_o the_o earnest_a intention_n of_o the_o inspector_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o object_n inspect_v from_o the_o posture_n of_o such_o as_o use_v to_o stoop_v down_o for_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v otherwise_o be_v well_o perceive_v or_o look_v into_o and_o now_o be_v not_o this_o think_v we_o a_o most_o proper_a and_o fit_a posture_n for_o such_o as_o view_v and_o look_v into_o thing_n very_o plain_a obvious_a and_o intelligible_a and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o use_v it_o can_v very_o easy_o give_v we_o the_o philosophy_n of_o rain_n snow_n and_o ice_n of_o the_o fire_n burn_v and_o the_o descent_n of_o stone_n and_o other_o heavy_a body_n which_o yet_o this_o author_n will_v allow_v no_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n without_o forfeit_v the_o reputation_n of_o both_o to_o presume_v to_o give_v a_o philosophical_a account_n of_o whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o trinity_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o very_a plain_n easy_a and_o intelligible_a notion_n even_o to_o such_o person_n as_o can_v give_v no_o such_o account_n of_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o agreement_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n with_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n the_o next_o head_n of_o its_o commendation_n be_v that_o it_o preserve_v the_o majesty_n of_o this_o great_a article_n as_o he_o word_v it_o but_o in_o much_o the_o same_o sense_n i_o suppose_v as_o his_o refuse_v the_o oath_n preserve_v the_o majesty_n of_o king_n william_n and_o his_o take_n it_o the_o majesty_n of_o k._n james_n but_o that_o it_o preserve_v it_o so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o singular_a virtue_n to_o increase_v man_n veneration_n of_o it_o this_o i_o very_o much_o question_n and_o demur_v to_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o old_a observation_n that_o familiarity_n breed_v contempt_n hold_v too_o frequent_o as_o well_o as_o undeserved_o no_o less_o in_o thing_n than_o in_o person_n which_o we_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o venerate_v at_o a_o distance_n than_o upon_o a_o clear_a plain_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v thus_o but_o such_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n that_o thus_o they_o use_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o mark_v that_o where_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o know_v a_o thing_n perfect_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v master_n of_o it_o and_o mastership_n one_o will_v think_v be_v not_o natural_o apt_a to_o create_v in_o the_o mind_n any_o great_a awe_n for_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v thus_o master_n of_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o may_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o so_o the_o same_o scripture_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o there_o be_v secret_a thing_n which_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o sacred_a enclosure_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n deut._n 29._o 29._o and_o till_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o trinity_n i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v reckon_v it_o among_o those_o secret_a thing_n and_o according_o with_o all_o the_o pious_a submission_n of_o a_o humble_a reason_n fall_v down_o before_o it_o adore_v and_o admire_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n think_v fit_a to_o spread_v such_o a_o cloud_n and_o veil_n over_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o that_o man_n express_v the_o due_a measure_n of_o our_o behaviour_n to_o this_o and_o the_o like_a mystery_n extreme_o well_o who_o be_v press_v in_o the_o school_n with_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o trinity_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o question_n hold_v by_o he_o give_v it_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o magister_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la argumentaris_fw-la est_fw-la potiùs_fw-la flexis_fw-la genibus_fw-la adorandum_fw-la quam_fw-la curiosâ_fw-la nimis_fw-la indagine_fw-la ventilandum_fw-la the_o respondent_fw-la who_o make_v this_o reply_n have_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n and_o i_o think_v this_o reply_n represent_v he_o a_o very_a pious_a and_o discreet_a one_o too_o and_o therefore_o as_o for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o topick_n upon_o which_o our_o author_n will_v recommend_v his_o hypothesis_n about_o the_o trinity_n viz._n that_o it_o solve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o i_o fear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v last_o say_v that_o it_o will_v prove_v as_o far_o from_o be_v a_o commendation_n as_o it_o be_v from_o be_v a_o truth_n especial_o when_o the_o author_n himself_o after_o his_o say_n so_o in_o page_n 85._o immediate_o add_v and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n page_n 86._o line_n 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o this_o mystery_n than_o we_o can_v fathom_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o if_o our_o author_n will_v in_o this_o manner_n utter_v one_o assertion_n and_o immediate_o after_o it_o subjoin_v another_o which_o quite_o overthrow_v it_o who_o can_v help_v this_o for_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o shall_v remain_v in_o this_o mystery_n than_o we_o can_v fathom_v or_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n unfathomable_a in_o that_o in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a or_o that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v difficult_a after_o such_o a_o explication_n give_v of_o it_o as_o solve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v his_o very_a word_n in_o page_n 85._o the_o last_o line_n i_o must_v free_o confess_v surpass_v my_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v and_o god_n bless_v his_o understanding_n if_o it_o can_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v indeed_o as_o i_o hint_v before_o in_o my_o preface_n that_o in_o a_o short_a treatise_n late_o publish_v by_o he_o and_o entitle_v a_o apology_n for_o write_v against_o the_o socinian_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n to_o be_v comprehensible_a and_o easy_a page_n 15._o tell_v we_o that_o there_o apology_n must_v be_v infinite_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n where_o the_o object_n be_v infinite_a and_o that_o every_o new_a degree_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o that_o below_o it_o and_o yet_o no_o creature_n can_v attain_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o which_o be_v a_o perfect_a comprehension_n so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v increase_v every_o day_n and_o man_n may_v write_v plain_a and_o plain_o about_o these_o matter_n every_o day_n without_o pretend_v to_o make_v all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n even_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n comprehensible_a and_o easy_a which_o he_o call_v a_o spiteful_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n by_o which_o angry_a word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o will_v fain_o rid_v himself_o from_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o his_o former_a unwary_a and_o absurd_a assertion_n have_v involve_v he_o in_o but_o by_o his_o favour_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o charge_n shall_v take_v off_o the_o scandal_n from_o such_o as_o make_v it_o wheresoever_o else_o it_o may_v fix_v it_o for_o i_o have_v full_o show_v that_o in_o this_o his_o vindication_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v frequent_o and_o as_o clear_o as_o word_n can_v express_v a_o thing_n affirm_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n to_o be_v a_o plain_a easy_a intelligible_a notion_n where_o by_o plain_n must_v be_v understand_v either_o one_a such_o a_o plainness_n as_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n whatsoever_o in_o which_o sense_n alone_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v